all_o 2._o important_a truth_n shall_v be_v strong_o confirm_v such_o be_v that_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o proceed_v with_o they_o on_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o type_n institution_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o they_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o without_o his_o aid_n they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o topick_n mention_v which_o have_v any_o cogency_n in_o they_o and_o he_o do_v so_o according_o 3._o argument_n that_o be_v equal_o true_a may_v yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_n not_o be_v equal_o cogent_n yet_o 4._o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v use_v every_o help_n that_o be_v true_a and_o seasonable_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a unto_o our_o end_n than_o other_o this_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o now_o affirm_v be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o this_o evidence_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o efficacy_n in_o point_n of_o argument_n for_o in_o themselves_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a and_o significant_a of_o what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o among_o they_o some_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o to_o their_o signification_n than_o other_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o effectual_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n than_o what_o he_o have_v new_o observe_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n although_o that_o have_v life_n and_o evidence_n also_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o argument_n itself_o be_v next_o express_v whereunto_o this_o full_a evidence_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o another_o priest_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o another_o priest_n 3_o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n he_o do_v arise_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v general_o take_v here_o not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a but_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n ei_o and_o so_o as_o many_o judge_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n by_o for_o for_o that_o another_o priest_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la because_o other_o by_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la and_o siquidem_fw-la syr._n and_o again_o this_o be_v more_o know_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n prove_v what_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o do_v if_o with_o the_o vulgar_a we_o retain_v si_fw-mi or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o so_o be_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a if_o so_o be_v that_o another_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o sufficient_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n and_o argument_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v from_o that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o necessary_a abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n wherefore_o 2_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n before_o plead_v but_o only_o on_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o another_o priest_n necessary_o include_v therein_o 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la as_o the_o syriack_n understand_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v intend_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o law_n absolute_o forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o altar_n or_o sacred_a employment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o stranger_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stranger_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o office_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v care_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o no_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n see_v exod._n 29._o 33._o leu._n 22._o 10._o numb_a 1._o 51._o and_o numb_a 3._o 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o discharge_v any_o sacerdotal_a duty_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o severity_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o that_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v know_v that_o no_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 40._o and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n observe_v that_o this_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v his_o make_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o law_n or_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o be_v abolish_v 3._o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v oritur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exoritur_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgit_fw-la vul._n lat._n exurgat_fw-la arise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o deliverer_n deut._n 18._o 18._o a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luk._n 1._o 69._o that_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v this_o priest_n to_o arise_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o nor_o succeed_v in_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o establish_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o his_o introduction_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o high_a defiance_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n but_o as_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o when_o he_o perform_v his_o word_n herein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o
that_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la esset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuit_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o yet_o or_o moreover_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oriri_fw-la beza_n exoriri_fw-la surgere_fw-la vul_fw-la lat._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v oriri_fw-la proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aaron_n dici_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n sed_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o aaron_n dixisset_fw-la antem_fw-la which_o regulate_v by_o the_o precedent_a interrogation_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v there_o must_v another_o priest_n arise_v yet_o if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o argument_n in_o those_o particle_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o if_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n these_o he_o be_v now_o introduce_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o will_v now_o make_v a_o application_n of_o unto_o the_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v prove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o that_o of_o aaron_n before_o he_o have_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o this_o priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v so_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n now_o he_o will_v let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v whither_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v tend_v in_o particular_a and_o what_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o declare_v in_o those_o follow_v and_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v educe_v from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o introduce_v it_o with_o these_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o general_n with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o case_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o consummation_n be_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priesthood_n which_o perfect_v or_o consummate_v the_o people_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o their_o present_a righteousness_n and_o future_a blessedness_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o come_v unto_o that_o priesthood_n which_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a unconsummate_a estate_n whatever_o use_v it_o may_v be_v of_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o another_o for_o if_o so_o either_o god_n have_v not_o design_v to_o consummate_v his_o people_n or_o he_o must_v do_v it_o some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n yea_o will_v make_v all_o religion_n vain_a and_o ludicrous_a for_o if_o it_o will_v never_o make_v man_n perfect_a to_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o must_v do_v so_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o hebrew_n do_v neither_o expect_v nor_o believe_v for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o all_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v on_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o nor_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n remain_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v introduce_v this_o therefore_o he_o undeniable_o evince_v by_o this_o consideration_n for_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n then_o be_v that_o order_n in_o its_o height_n and_o at_o its_o best_a then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o hebrew_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n can_v never_o arise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o then_o consummate_v the_o church_n perfection_n be_v not_o then_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o jew_n may_v deny_v and_o plead_v that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o perfection_n than_o what_o be_v in_o those_o day_n attain_v unto_o wherefore_o our_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o god_n design_v a_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o a_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o then_o attain_v this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n himself_o who_o prophesy_v and_o foretold_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o that_o god_n ever_o aim_v at_o by_o a_o priesthood_n if_o that_o be_v attain_v or_o attainable_a by_o the_o priesthood_n in_o david_n time_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v another_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o another_o order_n to_o have_v do_v so_o will_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o unto_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o new_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o apostle_n obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o another_o priest_n to_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v some_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o same_o order_n such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v eminent_a dignity_n thereon_o zech._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o the_o defect_n suppose_v may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v by_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v call_v or_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o melchisedecian_a and_o aaronical_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a 4._o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a design_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n but_o thereon_o also_o a_o change_n and_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o he_o here_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o
inconveniency_n in_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o i_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n unto_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o priesthood_n under_o all_o its_o advantage_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v omit_v it_o will_v weaken_v his_o argument_n see_v what_o it_o can_v not_o do_v under_o one_o consideration_n it_o may_v do_v under_o another_o now_o although_o it_o be_v some_o commendation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n or_o confirm_v by_o a_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o far_o great_a advancement_n that_o therewith_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v and_o thereon_o do_v depend_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o clause_n by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v on_o a_o double_a account_n 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o different_a yet_o either_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concession_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v accompany_v withal_o be_v it_o that_o together_o with_o that_o priesthood_n the_o people_n also_o receive_v the_o law_n or_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v include_v a_o reason_n why_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o that_o priesthood_n namely_o because_o together_o with_o it_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n either_o way_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o clause_n by_o that_o particle_n for_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reassume_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o conclude_v as_o of_o the_o priesthood_n here_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a that_o be_v give_v together_o with_o that_o priesthood_n and_o not_o that_o especial_a command_n alone_o whereby_o it_o be_v institute_v there_o yet_o remain_v one_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n for_o aaron_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o separate_v unto_o his_o office_n until_o after_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o table_n renew_v after_o he_o have_v break_v they_o exod._n 40._o 12_o 13_o 14._o two_o thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n not_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o unto_o their_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o it_o and_o so_o nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o divine_a worship_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o until_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o be_v legalize_v or_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o wherefore_o although_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o rule_n of_o religious_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n before_o on_o the_o mount_n and_o a_o explication_n be_v give_v of_o it_o unto_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n in_o judiciary_n proceed_n common_o call_v the_o judicial_a law_n before_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n exod._n 21._o 22_o 23._o yet_o as_o to_o the_o system_fw-la of_o all_o religious_a ceremony_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o typical_a institution_n whatever_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o until_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n yea_o that_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n out_o of_o that_o tabernacle_n whereof_o aaron_n be_v the_o minister_n leu._n 1._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o that_o priesthood_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n which_o yet_o effect_v not_o in_o their_o conjunction_n the_o end_n that_o god_n design_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o obs._n put_v all_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n whatever_o together_o and_o they_o will_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n without_o jesus_n christ._n god_n manifest_v this_o in_o all_o his_o revelation_n and_o institution_n his_o revelation_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gradual_a and_o partial_a increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o age_n to_o age._n but_o put_v they_o all_o together_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o all_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o addition_n unto_o it_o with_o prophecy_n of_o what_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v take_v in_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o worship_v heb._n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 18._o so_o also_o be_v there_o great_a variety_n in_o his_o institution_n some_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n and_o of_o clear_a significancy_n than_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a much_o more_o will_v all_o the_o way_n that_o other_o shall_v find_v out_o to_o attain_v righteousness_n peace_n light_a and_o life_n before_o god_n come_v short_a of_o rest_n or_o perfection_n the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a for_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o its_o great_a glory_n splendour_n and_o efficacy_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n of_o another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o arise_v hereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o account_n give_v but_o this_o alone_a that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o institute_v and_o execute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o god_n aim_v to_o bring_v his_o church_n unto_o or_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o whatever_o state_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o must_v be_v by_o its_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n now_o if_o this_o may_v have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o rise_n of_o another_o priest_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o useless_a this_o be_v that_o invincible_a argument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a apostle_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o
evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n as_o introduce_v he_o against_o all_o opposition_n for_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o his_o counsel_n be_v accomplish_v all_o difficulty_n though_o appear_v insuperable_a shall_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v zech._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v declare_v in_o its_o resemblance_n unto_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o constant_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o order_n but_o he_o respect_v the_o whole_a conformity_n that_o be_v between_o melchisedec_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o god_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v melchisedec_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 3._o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o every_o similitude_n be_v mutual_a one_o thing_n be_v as_o like_v unto_o another_o as_o that_o be_v unto_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_o another_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o race_n and_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o aaron_n the_o arise_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o pretend_v a_o usefulness_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o when_o he_o arise_v as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o typical_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o arise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v before_o look_v for_o life_n or_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n by_o ver_fw-la 16._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o this_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v unto_o that_o office_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v concern_v another_o priest_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a whereby_o any_o one_o may_v come_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n all_z other_o were_z express_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n any_o especial_a sacrifice_n institute_v whereby_o such_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v dedicate_v and_o initiate_v into_o his_o office_n in_o prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o apostle_n add_v who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o word_n declare_v 1._o that_o this_o priest_n be_v make_v so_o and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v make_v so_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o he_o be_v make_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o priest_n be_v make_v or_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n the_o force_n of_o this_o expression_n have_v be_v explain_v on_o chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o chap._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o mere_o on_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o himself_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o will._n for_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o office_n duty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n even_o what_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o be_v he_o send_v his_o will_n do_v he_o perform_v through_o his_o grace_n do_v he_o die_v by_o his_o power_n be_v he_o exalt_v and_o with_o he_o do_v he_o intercede_v what_o act_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a do_v concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o after_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o bodily_a commandment_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o expression_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v first_o call_v and_o vest_v with_o their_o office_n and_o then_o any_o other_o law_n constitution_n rule_n or_o order_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n neither_o by_o that_o law_n nor_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o why_o the_o call_v of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n 2._o why_o this_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 15._o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o command_n be_v so_o multiply_v therein_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v denominate_v from_o they_o hence_o it_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o yoke_n hardly_o to_o be_v bear_v if_o not_o altogether_o intolerable_a act_v 15._o 10._o 2._o because_o of_o that_o severity_n wherewith_o obedience_n be_v exact_v a_o command_n in_o its_o formal_a notion_n express_v authority_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o severity_n and_o both_o these_o god_n design_v to_o make_v eminent_a in_o that_o law_n whence_o it_o have_v this_o denomination_n a_o law_n of_o commandment_n hereof_o the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o call_v of_o aaron_n thereunto_o be_v a_o part_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n that_o be_v by_o a_o preceptive_a law_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o system_fw-la of_o command_n wherein_o the_o whole_a law_n consist_v see_v this_o law_n and_o all_o the_o command_v of_o it_o exod._n 28._o throughout_o 2._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v this_o commandment_n carnal_a or_o fleshly_a answ._n it_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v on_o either_o of_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o these_o may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o subject-matter_n they_o be_v flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o syriack_n read_v these_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o body_n that_o be_v of_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v 2._o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o jewish_a state_n they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 9_o 13._o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a commandment_n shall_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o principal_a subject-matter_n or_o the_o offer_n of_o fleshly_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v carnal_a because_o a_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v thereby_o which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n only_o the_o priesthood_n appoint_v by_o that_o law_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o carnal_a seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n wherein_o this_o other_o priest_n have_v no_o interest_n 3._o respect_n may_v be_v
have_v unto_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o those_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o sanctify_a himself_o thereunto_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o aaron_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v any_o succession_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraction_n from_o his_o race_n and_o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n no_o ordinance_n of_o it_o do_v convey_v unto_o he_o either_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o either_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o carnal_a rite_n or_o ordinance_n whatever_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o they_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n aaron_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a outward_a solemnity_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o garment_n he_o put_v on_o with_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a ceremonial_a glory_n in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n but_o yet_o indeed_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o excel_a glory_n which_o accompany_v those_o invisible_a act_n of_o divine_a authority_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o communicate_v his_o office_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n all_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v a_o diminution_n and_o debasement_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v ceremony_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n multiply_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v all_o but_o carnal_a but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o investiture_n with_o all_o his_o office_n be_v by_o secret_n and_o invisible_a act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o evangelical_n worship_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a only_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a pompous_a ceremony_n from_o our_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v from_o a_o insight_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d indissoluble_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o way_n reject_v and_o this_o assert_v as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o way_n but_o this_o how_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v one_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o install_v i_o well_o know_v not_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a dedicate_v initiate_v and_o if_o so_o this_o exposition_n divert_v whole_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v and_o perform_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v before_o he_o be_v install_v a_o priest_n be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o mortalem_fw-la perductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sacrdo_n noster_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v always_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n always_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o become_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n and_o abide_v so_o for_o ever_o it_o exclude_v his_o oblation_n in_o his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a sacerdotal_a act_n which_o that_o it_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v elsewhere_o against_o crellius_n and_o other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o endless_a life_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o believer_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n confer_v upon_o they_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o discharge_v carnal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o confer_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o minister_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n procure_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o believer_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o comprise_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o other_o for_o the_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whereby_o aaron_n be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n not_o absolute_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indissoluble_a life_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v or_o from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o both_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n or_o discharge_v of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o this_o eternal_a or_o endless_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o life_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o mediatory_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n on_o we_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o according_a unto_o this_o power_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a unto_o this_o power_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o thereby_o alone_o he_o be_v render_v meet_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o by_o power_n therefore_o here_o both_o meetness_n and_o ability_n be_v intend_v and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o endless_a life_n therein_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intend_v in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v afterward_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o endless_a but_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross._n i_o say_v therefore_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n consider_v separately_z from_o his_o
as_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o form_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o relation_n unto_o it_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 11._o to_o treat_v of_o the_o fabric_n that_o be_v the_o material_n dimension_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o declare_v as_o be_v no_o season_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o particular_o this_o he_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o their_o mystical_a signification_n which_o he_o give_v afterward_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 26._o 33._o chap._n 29._o 35._o chap._n 40._o 3_o 5._o most_o common_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n numb_a 10._o 33._o chap._n 14._o 44._o deut._n 10._o 8._o etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 3_o sam._n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v call_v because_o god_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o that_o which_o testify_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a witness_n between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 25._o 16._o chap._n 31._o 18._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v it_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o because_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o testimony_n exod._n 31._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a pledge_n of_o the_o especial_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o particular_a that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o every_o side_n overlay_v or_o cover_v with_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n within_z and_o without_o with_o plate_n of_o beat_a gold_n this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yea_o the_o whole_a sanctuary_n as_o unto_o its_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v build_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o habit_n ation_n for_o this_o ark_n exod._n 26._o 33._o chap._n 40._o 21._o hence_o sanctification_n proceed_v unto_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o solomon_n observe_v the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v 2_o chron._n 8._o 11._o and_o of_o such_o sacred_a veneration_n be_v it_o among_o the_o people_n so_o severe_a be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o flesh_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o except_v who_o enter_v that_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o blood_n as_o that_o the_o nation_n about_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o evidence_n that_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a mysterious_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n that_o prevail_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o be_v invent_v in_o compliance_n with_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o ark_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n thereby_o this_o be_v the_o most_o signal_n token_n pledge_v or_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o metonymical_o it_o have_v sometime_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o as_o some_o think_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 73._o 61._o and_o all_o neglect_v about_o it_o or_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n where_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o what_o become_v of_o it_o afterward_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a god_n give_v this_o ark_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o to_o increase_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o mysterious_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o this_o ark_n be_v so_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v they_o open_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 4._o in_o this_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n when_o the_o manna_n 〈◊〉_d first_o fall_v every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v a_o omer_n for_o his_o own_o eat_v exod._n 16._o 16._o hereon_o god_n appoint_v that_o a_o pot_n shall_v be_v provide_v which_o shall_v hold_v a_o omer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o manna_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o generation_n ver_fw-la 33._o there_o be_v it_o miraculous_o preserve_v from_o putresaction_n whereas_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v two_o day_n unto_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o aaron_n lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v ver_fw-la 34._o but_o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n in_o the_o word_n aaron_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v afterward_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v nor_o aaron_n yet_o consecrate_v unto_o his_o office_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o what_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v who_o write_v by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a itself_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o all_o the_o vessel_n be_v either_o of_o pure_a gold_n or_o at_o least_o overlay_v with_o it_o and_o a_o pot_n of_o another_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v unsuitable_a thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o durable_a as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o memorial_n throughout_o all_o generation_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o sacred_a preservation_n of_o this_o manna_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o declare_v joh._n 6._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o 5._o the_o next_o thing_n mention_v be_v aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v this_o rod_n original_o be_v that_o where_o with_o moses_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n jethro_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush._n and_o thereon_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n have_v by_o a_o trial_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n concern_v it_o exod._n 4._o 17._o hereby_o it_o become_v sacred_a and_o when_o aaron_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o his_o keep_n for_o on_o the_o bud_a of_o it_o on_o the_o trial_n about_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n numb_a 17._o 10._o that_o same_o rod_n do_v moses_n take_v from_o before_o the_o testimony_n when_o he_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o and_o work_v a_o miracle_n whereof_o this_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n numb_a 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v only_o that_o it_o bud_v but_o in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n be_v original_o cut_v from_o a_o almond_n tree_n numb_a 17._o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n mention_n what_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o purpose_n this_o rod_n of_o moses_n belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v give_v out_o the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o last_o thing_n mention_v be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n cut_v out_o by_o moses_n and_o write_v
which_o he_o have_v all_o along_o compare_v and_o express_v wherefore_o to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n declare_v but_o also_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n constitution_n of_o punishment_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a ver._n 28._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v state_v under_o the_o law_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o sin_n whereunto_o that_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o die_v without_o mercy_n 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o it_o be_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n unto_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n do_v concur_v 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v capital_a as_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o law_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n alone_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lavid_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o as_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o be_v prohibit_v on_o any_o account_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o or_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o numb_a 35._o 31._o 2._o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n ex._n 21._o 14._o numb_a 15._o 30_o 31._o deut._n 17._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o sin_v be_v say_v to_o despise_v moses_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abolish_v it_o to_o render_v it_o useless_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o contempt_n and_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o because_o of_o god_n indulgence_n unto_o they_o therein_o for_o although_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o curse_n wherein_o death_n be_v contain_v against_o every_o transgression_n thereof_o deut._n 29._o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o surprisal_n by_o temptation_n a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o sacrifice_n whereon_o the_o guilty_a be_v free_v as_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o restore_v to_o a_o right_a unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o transgress_v the_o bound_n annex_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n with_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n therein_o 2._o they_o reject_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v give_v exclusive_o unto_o such_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o recovery_n unto_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o hereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o lawless_a person_n contemn_v the_o threaten_n and_o despise_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v in_o any_o of_o they_o deut._n 29._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o law_n that_o be_v the_o gall_n and_o obseru._n poison_n of_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o all_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o any_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v their_o guilt_n and_o the_o high_a be_v their_o aggravation_n who_o have_v contract_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n hereof_o which_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o namely_o when_o this_o presumptuous_a contempt_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n into_o any_o sin_n as_o that_o no_o ignorance_n no_o infirmity_n no_o special_a temptation_n can_v be_v plead_v unto_o the_o extenuation_n of_o it_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o sinner_n both_o in_o point_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o whereunto_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n without_o dispensation_n be_v annex_v 2._o that_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n be_v suggest_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o the_o perpetration_n of_o it_o do_v prevail_v against_o all_o conviction_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n 4._o that_o motive_n unto_o the_o contrary_a with_o reluctancy_n of_o conscience_n be_v stifle_v or_o overcome_v these_o thing_n render_v a_o sinner_n presumptuous_a or_o cause_v he_o to_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n under_o the_o law_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o peculiar_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n this_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v numb_a 15._o 30_o 31._o 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n he_o die_v that_o be_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o alvaies_o it_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n burn_v and_o ston_a of_o all_o which_o and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o particular_a case_n i_o have_v give_v a_o description_n in_o the_o exercitation_n unto_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o these_o commentary_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o allowance_n for_o any_o such_o mercy_n as_o shall_v save_v and_o deliver_v he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v express_o forbid_v that_o either_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o such_o case_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o deut._n 19_o this_o be_v express_o add_v unto_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o despise_v the_o law_n namely_o the_o decalogue_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o whereon_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v build_v and_o that_o which_o comprise_v a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o that_o sin_n in_o its_o punishment_n which_o have_v a_o complete_a parallel_n with_o that_o who_o heinousness_n he_o will_v represent_v however_o when_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n will_v have_v man_n show_v no_o mercy_n as_o in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o can_v and_o will_v upon_o repentance_n show_v mercy_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n observe_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v all_o unto_o hell_n which_o the_o law_n condemn_v as_o unto_o temporal_a punishment_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v that_o be_v so_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o crime_n the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o this_o case_n deut._n 17._o 6._o chap._n 19_o 13._o numb_a 35._o 30._o although_o god_n be_v very_o severe_a in_o the_o prescription_n of_o these_o judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v no_o advantage_n thereby_o unto_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a person_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o innocent_a man_n he_o rather_o choose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a shall_v through_o our_o weakness_n go_v free_a for_o want_v of_o evidence_n against_o they_o than_o that_o innocence_n shall_v be_v expose_v unto_o the_o malice_n of_o one_o single_a testimony_n or_o witness_n and_o such_o abhorrency_n god_n have_v of_o false_a witness_n in_o criminal_a cause_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o establish_v a_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la in_o this_o case_n alone_o that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v suffer_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o think_v and_o contrive_v to_o bring_v on_o another_o the_o equity_n of_o which_o law_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o force_n as_o suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o observe_v than_o it_o be_v deut._n 19_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o on_o this_o proposition_n of_o
a_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n viz._n on_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v by_o those_o of_o melchisedek_n and_o aaron_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o distinct_a office_n the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o service_n their_o especial_a signification_n and_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a worship_n annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n &_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o sundry_a other_o evangelical_n truth_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n the_o mean_n and_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v explain_v and_o confirm_v as_o also_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principal_a writer_n of_o the_o socinian_o about_o these_o thing_n be_v examine_v and_o disprove_v by_o j._n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n london_n print_v for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o the_o poultry_n near_o the_o church_n 1680._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v so_o full_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n declare_v the_o general_a design_n scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o proper_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o interpretation_n with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o present_a exposition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o throughout_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o here_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o renew_a declaration_n of_o any_o of_o they_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o immediate_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v now_o present_v unto_o he_o and_o my_o labour_n therein_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o i_o suppose_v unto_o some_o usefulness_n 1._o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n the_o present_a endeavour_n seem_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unseasonableness_n of_o it_o we_o live_v in_o time_n that_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o use_n of_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v so_o long_o and_o bulky_a the_o world_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v fill_v with_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o most_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_v with_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v and_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o hear_v tell_v and_o read_v real_a or_o pretend_a news_n of_o public_a affair_n so_o as_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o engage_v their_o time_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o perusal_n and_o study_n of_o such_o discourse_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o now_o publish_v to_o condite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o personal_a contest_v and_o reflection_n in_o plead_v for_o or_o against_o any_o party_n of_o man_n or_o especial_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n only_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v occasional_o contend_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n may_v possible_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o have_v shut_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n in_o darkness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v unseasonable_a i_o shall_v brief_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o what_o relieve_v i_o against_o this_o objection_n and_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n and_o season_n where_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v be_v very_o little_o more_o settle_v and_o quiet_a than_o be_v these_o which_o be_v now_o urgent_a on_o we_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o they_o have_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o also_o and_o who_o know_v but_o this_o may_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n accompany_v of_o it_o he_o who_o have_v supply_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a can_v multiply_v the_o seed_n sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o although_o at_o present_a the_o most_o be_v real_o unconcern_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o not_o a_o few_o from_o many_o part_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n at_o least_o unto_o that_o period_n whereunto_o it_o be_v arrive_v beside_o in_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o this_o nature_n respect_n be_v not_o have_v mere_o unto_o the_o present_a generation_n especial_o as_o many_o be_v fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o causeless_a enmity_n against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o we_o have_v ourselves_o more_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o former_a age_n than_o they_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o day_n pascitur_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la livor_fw-la post_fw-la fata_fw-la quiescit_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o some_o in_o every_o age_n to_o commit_v over_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o spiritual_a light_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n i_o have_v whole_o leave_v these_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o far_o observe_v the_o present_a bluster_a wind_n and_o cloud_n as_o not_o to_o sow_v this_o seed_n or_o despair_v of_o reap_v fruit_n thereby_o 2._o the_o reader_n will_v find_v no_o exercitation_n prefix_v unto_o this_o volume_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n of_o weight_n or_o moment_n occur_v in_o these_o chapter_n deserve_v a_o separate_a peculiar_a handle_n and_o consideration_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a for_o indeed_o continue_a informity_n and_o weakness_n in_o my_o near_a approach_n unto_o the_o grave_a render_v i_o insufficient_a for_o that_o labour_n especial_o consider_v what_o other_o duty_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v incumbent_n on_o i_o and_o yet_o also_o my_o choice_n be_v compliant_a with_o this_o necessity_n for_o i_o find_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n comprise_v so_o many_o chapter_n and_o those_o all_o of_o they_o fill_v with_o glorious_a mystery_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n will_v arise_v unto_o a_o greatness_n disproportinate_a unto_o the_o former_a have_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o like_a exercitation_n whereas_o therefore_o i_o foresee_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o must_v be_v omit_v i_o do_v treat_v somewhat_o more_o full_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o than_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exposition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedek_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v thereby_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n with_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o cessation_n expiration_n or_o abrogation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o service_n thereunto_o belong_v with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n whereas_o therefore_o these_o must_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o exercitation_n as_o may_v have_v be_v prefix_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o
outward_a mean_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o he_o design_v in_o his_o disposal_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o great_a variety_n wherein_o we_o do_v behold_v it_o be_v the_o conversion_n edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o aim_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n herein_o be_v that_o which_o give_v rule_n and_o measure_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n concern_v it_o wherever_o there_o be_v any_o of_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v call_v or_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o there_o and_o then_o will_v he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n must_v stand_v whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o the_o election_n must_v obtain_v chap._n 11._o 5_o 6._o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o by_o election_n thine_a they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v send_v his_o word_n to_o find_v they_o out_o wherever_o they_o be_v that_o so_o not_o one_o grain_n of_o his_o choose_a israel_n shall_v be_v lose_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o he_o appoint_v our_o apostle_n to_o stay_v and_o preach_v at_o corinth_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n he_o meet_v withal_o because_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n act_v 19_o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v his_o people_n by_o eternal_a designation_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o hard_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o same_o apostle_n who_o know_v the_o end_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v and_o save_v be_v the_o work_n he_o be_v send_v upon_o for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o predestination_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n all_o and_o only_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o word_n who_o be_v predestinate_a so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n also_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n joh._n 10._o 16._o he_o have_v some_o sheep_n in_o that_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o even_o all_o his_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v he_o they_o must_v i_o gather_v also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sovereignty_n therefore_o which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o cause_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n to_o fall_v upon_o one_o place_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o he_o have_v still_o this_o certain_a end_n before_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o what_o place_n or_o nation_n soever_o in_o what_o time_n or_o age_n soever_o he_o have_v any_o of_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o every_o individual_a place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v always_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o one_o place_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o another_o wherewith_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o a_o place_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o that_o be_v there_o only_o accidental_o as_o when_o paul_n first_o preach_v at_o philippi_n lydia_n only_o be_v convert_v who_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o those_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n in_o asia_n act_v 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o a_o whole_a country_n may_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o one_o city_n and_o a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o micah_n 5._o 7._o god_n conceal_v this_o secret_a design_n under_o promiscuous_a outward_a dispensation_n for_o he_o oblige_v those_o by_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n therein_o unto_o all_o man_n indefinite_o leave_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o purpose_n unto_o himself_o whence_o they_o believe_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o those_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o act_n 13._o 48._o beside_o god_n have_v other_o end_n also_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o word_n though_o this_o be_v the_o principal_n for_o by_o it_o he_o put_v a_o restraint_n unto_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n give_v a_o visible_a control_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o relieve_v mankind_n by_o send_v light_n into_o those_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n and_o by_o the_o conviction_n that_o he_o bring_v thereby_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o their_o condemnation_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o without_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n joh._n 15._o 22._o yet_o will_v i_o not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v the_o word_n for_o any_o continuance_n for_o these_o end_n and_o design_n only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n he_o may_v do_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v suppose_v that_o in_o some_o place_n their_o message_n may_v be_v total_o reject_v and_o thereon_o appoint_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o or_o their_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n but_o these_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o accidental_a end_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v constant_o preach_v wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o so_o send_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o where_o god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n nor_o in_o any_o degree_n send_v his_o word_n there_o be_v none_o of_o he_o flect_v to_o be_v save_v for_o without_o the_o word_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v call_v nor_o sanctify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o such_o place_n as_o whereunto_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v his_o word_n he_o will_v by_o one_o providence_n or_o other_o snatch_v they_o like_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o convey_v they_o under_o the_o shower_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o find_v verify_v by_o experience_n every_o day_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o do_v not_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n by_o chance_n as_o we_o know_v in_o how_o great_a variety_n it_o have_v visit_v and_o leave_v nation_n and_o people_n age_n and_o time_n nor_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o regulate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n whatever_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o but_o all_o this_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a grace_n 2._o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n call_v and_o send_v person_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o every_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o ability_n undertake_v and_o discharge_v that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v man_n call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v by_o
for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v say_v sundry_a time_n to_o swear_v and_o who_o oath_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n now_o if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n lawfulness_n and_o obligation_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n this_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o signification_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v express_o institute_v the_o rite_n and_o use_v of_o swear_v in_o judgement_n among_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v direction_n about_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n deut._n 6._o 16._o chap._n 13._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 8._o from_o thence_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequential_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v but_o the_o most_o solemn_a swear_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o law_n as_o in_o that_o instance_n which_o our_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o of_o his_o oath_n unto_o abraham_n the_o nature_n and_o force_n hereof_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n far_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v man_n by_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o in_o compliance_n herewith_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n do_v solemn_o swear_v when_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o and_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v so_o abraham_n swear_v to_o abimelek_n gen._n 21._o 15._o and_o give_v a_o oath_n unto_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o 3._o 9_o so_o jacob_n swear_v with_o laban_n gen._n 31._o 52._o and_o joseph_n swear_v unto_o his_o father_n gen._n 47._o 31._o and_o these_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o any_o legal_a institution_n so_o that_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v reprove_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v afterward_o 3._o that_o oath_n be_v in_o use_n and_o approve_a of_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o any_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o do_v solemn_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o command_n isa._n 65._o 16._o psal._n 63._o 12._o which_o of_o itself_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o god_n do_v never_o permit_v much_o less_o approve_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o those_o who_o judge_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o preserve_a peace_n tranquillity_n and_o right_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o against_o this_o practice_n yea_o there_o be_v much_o to_o confirm_v it_o although_o consider_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o 1_o that_o prophecy_n isa._n 45._o 23._o do_v belong_v and_o be_v express_o apply_v unto_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v see_v rom._n 14._o 11._o this_o have_v respect_n unto_o what_o god_n have_v of_o old_a prescribe_v deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n this_o now_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o that_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n jer._n 12._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o direction_n no_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o swear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n when_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o yea_o if_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v where_o shall_v they_o find_v rest_n and_o assurance_n unto_o their_o obedience_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v solemn_o swear_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o affirmation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o sincerity_n in_o they_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v they_o need_v no_o confirmation_n by_o his_o oath_n as_o derive_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o assurance_n from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o purpose_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v much_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n yea_o presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v they_o true_o know_v and_o state_v and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o whole_o take_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o transgressor_n 3._o have_v a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o have_v continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n lest_o christian_n shall_v thereby_o be_v draw_v to_o act_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o his_o command_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev_n 10._o 5_o 6._o to_o give_v a_o great_a and_o a_o approve_a example_n of_o that_o which_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v imitate_v do_v not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n towards_o his_o church_n add_v unto_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o express_a approbation_n give_v in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o apostle_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o solemn_a swear_n among_o man_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o strife_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n will_v be_v find_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v usual_o plead_v in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o liberty_n and_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o by_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o unto_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v respect_n chap._n 5._o 12._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n of_o james_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o express_a inculcation_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o direction_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o same_o answer_n therefore_o will_v serve_v both_o place_n which_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a
from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o all_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n antecedent_o unlawful_a only_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o covetousness_n have_v persuade_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o much_o lewdness_n and_o many_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n have_v lead_v man_n unto_o a_o indulgence_n unto_o their_o internal_a lust_n and_o corruption_n so_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o open_a practice_n our_o saviour_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o sundry_a instance_n show_v how_o and_o wherein_o by_o these_o false_a gloss_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v draw_v into_o soul-ruining_a sin_n whereby_o he_o restore_v the_o law_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v unto_o its_o pristine_a crown_n let_v any_o of_o the_o particular_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v consider_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v before_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o or_o declare_v so_o in_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n and_o fool_n ver_fw-la 22._o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o or_o be_v such_o unclean_a desire_n ever_o innocent_a that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o prohibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v even_o then_o unlawful_a but_o practise_v on_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o law_n now_o this_o be_v not_o solemn_a swear_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a but_o appoint_v express_o by_o god_n himself_o 2_o our_o saviour_n express_o limit_v his_o precept_n unto_o our_o communication_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o ver_fw-la 37._o there_o be_v then_o among_o man_n and_o that_o countenance_v by_o the_o pharisee_n a_o curse_a way_n of_o mix_v oath_n with_o man_n ordinary_a communication_n this_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a violation_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v frequent_o rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o other_o public_a sin_n it_o grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o people_n until_o their_o corrupt_a leader_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v what_o oath_n in_o common_a communication_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a what_o be_v obligatory_a and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o eradicate_v this_o curse_a practice_n our_o saviour_n give_v this_o general_a prohibition_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communication_n which_o be_v the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o open_o proclaim_v a_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n among_o many_o who_o will_v be_v esteem_v christian_n than_o their_o ordinary_a customary_a swear_v and_o curse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o other_o hellish_a imprecation_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v in_o their_o daily_a communication_n so_o possible_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o evil_a its_o extent_n and_o incurableness_n have_v cast_v some_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a but_o it_o be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n by_o avoid_v one_o extreme_a to_o run_v into_o another_o 3_o the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n introduce_v by_o tradition_n and_o make_v authentic_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o express_a antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o now_o these_o be_v two_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o oath_n at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o in_o swear_v false_o this_o they_o gather_v as_o they_o father_v their_o most_o absurd_a apprehension_n on_o some_o pretext_n of_o scripture_n from_o deut._n 19_o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o god_n name_n be_v not_o profane_v in_o swear_v unless_o a_o man_n swear_v false_o that_o be_v forswear_v himself_o and_o this_o also_o they_o restrain_v principal_o unto_o promise_n by_o oath_n or_o vow_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n which_o turn_v to_o their_o advantage_n who_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o devote_a this_o they_o judge_v to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n but_o most_o false_o and_o unto_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o not_o only_o the_o use_n or_o interposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o a_o false_a matter_n which_o be_v perjury_n but_o also_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n or_o call_v light_o and_o vain_o be_v express_o forbid_v herein_o our_o saviour_n interpose_v his_o divine_a interpretation_n and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n declare_v that_o not_o only_o false_a swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o command_n but_o also_o that_o vain_a interposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o communication_n be_v utter_o prohibit_v and_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a unto_o i_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v voluntary_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n unless_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v undeterminable_a without_o it_o and_o the_o authority_n be_v lawful_a that_o require_v it_o 2_o aim_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n as_o the_o great_a artifice_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n consist_v in_o the_o accommodation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o blindness_n and_o prevalent_a sin_n of_o man_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o they_o may_v swear_v and_o swear_v on_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n do_v they_o swear_v never_o so_o false_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o if_o they_o do_v and_o swear_v false_o they_o be_v perjure_v but_o by_o the_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o altar_n or_o their_o own_o head_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o execration_n be_v then_o as_o also_o now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o man_n but_o herein_o also_o the_o filthy_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n and_o have_v insinuate_v another_o pestilent_a opinion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o they_o have_v instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o matth._n 23._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o from_o the_o gold_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gift_n bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n do_v advantage_n arise_v unto_o these_o covetous_a hypocrite_n who_o will_v therefore_o beget_v a_o great_a veneration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o than_o to_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o corruption_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o tacit_n respect_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v no_o less_o profane_v in_o they_o than_o if_o it_o be_v express_o make_v use_n of_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n alone_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o this_o prohibition_n namely_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n without_o cause_n call_v warrant_v or_o authority_n when_o no_o necessity_n require_v we_o thereunto_o where_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v determine_v or_o which_o by_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v end_v and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o creature_n sacred_a or_o common_a in_o our_o oath_n without_o mention_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n
but_o salem_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v plead_v with_o more_o probability_n that_o hicrusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v salem_n which_o name_n be_v afterward_o occasional_o apply_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v know_v psal._n 76._o 2._o in_o salem_n be_v god_n tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n where_o jerusalem_n only_o can_v be_v intend_v afterward_o some_o think_v that_o when_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o jebusite_n it_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v call_v jebus-salem_n that_o be_v salem_n of_o the_o jebusite_n which_o by_o custom_n be_v transform_v into_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o approve_a etymology_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o name_n shall_v signify_v a_o sight_n or_o vision_n of_o peace_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o probable_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v adonizedec_n a_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o melchisedec_n which_o possible_o from_o he_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n who_o afterward_o reign_v in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o man_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v in_o some_o reputation_n for_o righteousness_n among_o the_o canaanite_n whence_o he_o manage_v their_o common_a cause_n in_o their_o danger_n josh._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o abraham_n dwell_v at_o this_o time_n at_o hebron_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n and_o in_o his_o return_n from_o hoba_n or_o damascus_n the_o way_n lie_v near_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o all_o chart_n yet_o declare_v and_o sychem_n be_v more_o to_o the_o north_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v convenient_o pass_v that_o way_n 4._o jerusalem_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o this_o his_o illustrious_a type_n be_v to_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v until_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v and_o these_o reason_n do_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o judge_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o habitation_n and_o reign_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o for_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o hierome_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o palace_n at_o sychem_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v how_o little_a credit_n such_o tradition_n do_v deserve_v beside_o josephus_n who_o live_v 400_o year_n before_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o ruin_n which_o hierome_n see_v be_v those_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o there_o fix_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 12._o 25._o as_o king_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a posterity_n choose_v to_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o memorial_n of_o melchisedec_n rather_o than_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o nation_n his_o memory_n be_v accurse_v and_o to_o inquire_v how_o this_o city_n come_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jebusite_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o office_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o herein_o also_o possession_n be_v take_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n on_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o japetian_a gentile_n and_o may_v we_o not_o observe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n give_v various_a interval_n unto_o place_n as_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n this_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o first_o ennoble_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v afterward_o leave_v for_o a_o long_a season_n unto_o the_o idolatrous_a jebusite_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v visit_v again_o and_o make_v the_o fix_a station_n of_o all_o solemn_a divine_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o salt_n and_o barrenness_n so_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o many_o other_o place_n and_o in_o particular_a notwithstanding_o their_o boast_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n sometime_o a_o seat_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n go_v to_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shilo_n jer._n 7._o 12_o 14._o 26._o 6._o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v here_o give_v a_o account_n of_o somewhat_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o do_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n in_o the_o story_n gen._n 14._o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o meet_v abraham_n and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o of_o his_o meeting_n abraham_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o his_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o at_o all_o hereof_o undoubted_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o only_o that_o that_o particular_a action_n or_o passage_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o other_o circumstance_n argue_v as_o well_o from_o what_o be_v not_o say_v of_o he_o as_o from_o what_o be_v will_v not_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o express_o affirm_v as_o this_o be_v have_v it_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o with_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o confidence_n do_v hence_o seek_v countenance_n unto_o their_o missatical_a sacrifice_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v a_o little_a far_o into_o it_o melchisedec_n they_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n herein_o they_o add_v alone_o be_v he_o typical_a of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o also_o institute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o offer_v continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o that_o account_n alone_o they_o say_v he_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v priest_n here_o in_o his_o room_n to_o offer_v he_o unto_o god_n that_o office_n of_o he_o will_v have_v cease_v as_o bellarmine_n dispute_v at_o large_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v naked_a the_o fondness_n of_o these_o imagination_n will_v our_o present_a design_n permit_v some_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v remark_v on_o their_o assertion_n as_o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v introduce_v and_o concern_v treat_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nor_o intimate_v any_o resemblance_n between_o the_o offer_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n alone_o and_o its_o dignity_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o design_v to_o treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a about_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o with_o those_o of_o aaron_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o he_o to_o mention_v any_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n shall_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n 2._o a_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o that_o plead_v for_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o this_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o also_o do_v the_o levitical_a priest_n leu._n 7._o 13._o 23._o 13_o 18._o but_o all_o the_o excellency_n which_o the_o apostle_n insist_v on_o consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 3._o let_v all_o be_v grant_v they_o can_v desire_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o advantage_v as_o unto_o their_o especial_a end_n thereby_o for_o what_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o real_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o unto_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o 4._o as_o unto_o what_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o unless_o he_o have_v those_o priest_n on_o earth_n who_o continue_v to_o offer_v he_o
priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o act_n of_o munificence_n &_o bounty_n be_v memorable_a &_o praiseworthy_a though_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o thing_n sacred_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o melchisedec_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o former_a age_n either_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o act_n than_o now_o they_o be_v or_o there_o be_v more_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o engage_v they_o thereunto_o than_o be_v judge_v meet_v now_o to_o be_v make_v use_v of_o because_o perhaps_o discover_v to_o have_v something_o of_o deceit_n in_o they_o but_o this_o go_v along_o with_o all_o their_o bounty_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o it_o sacred_a and_o religious_a all_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o devote_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n wherein_o although_o their_o pious_a intention_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o aim_n in_o make_v thing_n and_o service_n sacred_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o but_o such_o act_n as_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o towards_o man_n need_v no_o more_o of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o praiseworthy_a provide_v 1._o they_o be_v of_o real_a use_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o serve_v only_o for_o ostentation_n and_o show_n 2._o that_o they_o enterfere_v with_o no_o other_o especial_a duty_n nor_o cause_v a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o any_o work_n or_o service_n of_o he_o shall_v receive_v refreshment_n and_o encouragement_n from_o man_n for_o as_o such_o a_o acceptable_a service_n be_v the_o relief_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n by_o melchisedec_n celebrate_v god_n be_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o and_o for_o all_o their_o service_n he_o need_v not_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o recompense_n however_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v own_v by_o men._n iv._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o proposition_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o office_n which_o he_o principal_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o assert_v 1._o that_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o author_n and_o object_n of_o it_o be_v express_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o by_o especial_a institution_n how_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v common_a to_o all_o worshipper_n of_o old_a and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o the_o first-born_a therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v authoritative_o separate_v unto_o this_o office_n by_o god_n approbation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o stupid_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v great_a light_n and_o instruction_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n in_o all_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n wherefore_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n in_o some_o measure_n both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o represent_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n praelusory_a unto_o his_o incarnation_n for_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n until_o he_o be_v separate_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedec_n a_o man_n call_v out_o from_o among_o man_n or_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n into_o his_o office_n for_o he_o fall_v likewise_o under_o that_o other_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o but_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o call_n be_v and_o how_o he_o receive_v it_o can_v positive_o be_v determine_v in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v certain_a concern_v he_o negative_o 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n unto_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o do_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n after_o aaron_n there_o be_v none_o go_v before_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o none_o succeed_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o certain_a order_n wherein_o be_v a_o series_n of_o priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o call_n and_o office_n wherefore_o his_o call_n be_v personal_a in_o some_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o wherein_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o any_o outward_a unction_n solemn_a consecration_n or_o ceremonious_a investiture_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n have_v none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o all_o his_o office_n in_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3._o john_n 1_o these_o thing_n belong_v pure_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o aaronical_a priesthood_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o carnal_a representation_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o unto_o a_o evangelical_n office_n do_v prefer_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n before_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o he_o nor_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_a by_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o a_o office_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o without_o controversy_n he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o god_n make_v use_v of_o any_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o call_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n or_o any_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n great_a than_o he_o or_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v therein_o angel_n and_o man_n may_v bear_v witness_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 61._o 1._o but_o they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o reside_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o design_n the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o may_v be_v do_v among_o equal_n wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o
be_v thing_n still_o of_o this_o nature_n both_o as_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o unto_o particular_a person_n some_o church_n be_v like_o capernaum_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o capernaum_n judgement_n in_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o or_o negligence_n in_o their_o improvement_n some_o person_n have_v eminent_a endowment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o eminent_a in_o service_n they_o will_v prove_v their_o disadvantage_n yea_o the_o high_a privilege_n shall_v make_v man_n ready_a to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o mean_a duty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o signal_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o when_o he_o himself_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o duty_n towards_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o opportunity_n for_o duty_n which_o render_v it_o beautiful_a ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v embrace_v so_o do_v abraham_n as_o unto_o this_o duty_n upon_o his_o meeting_n of_o melchisedec_n hence_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n become_v so_o renown_v and_o be_v of_o the_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v season_n that_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o beauty_n and_o omission_n of_o season_n or_o tergiversation_n under_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o a_o heart_n much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n or_o unbelief_n 4._o when_o the_o institute_v use_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n cease_v the_o thing_n themselves_o cease_v to_o be_v sacred_a or_o of_o esteem_n for_o what_o become_v of_o all_o these_o dedicate_v thing_n after_o the_o death_n of_o melchisedec_n they_o be_v no_o more_o sacred_a the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o typical_a priesthood_n cease_v of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pole_n whereon_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o of_o what_o use_n will_v the_o lift_n of_o it_o up_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o under_o a_o express_a command_n we_o know_v it_o prove_v a_o snare_n a_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o all_o consecration_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v real_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n respect_v always_o a_o limit_a use_n beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v sacred_a and_o every_o thing_n keep_v beyond_o its_o appointment_n be_v like_o manna_n so_o keep_v it_o breed_v worm_n and_o stink_v these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n ever_o accept_v or_o dedicate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o horrid_a superstition_n how_o many_o thing_n have_v we_o have_v make_v sacred_a which_o never_o have_v warranty_n from_o any_o institution_n of_o god_n monastery_n abbey_n person_n and_o land_n altar_n bell_n utensil_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n very_o many_o which_o whatever_o use_v they_o be_v of_o yet_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o sacred_a and_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o dedicate_v thing_n beyond_o their_o use_n have_v have_v no_o less_o pernicious_a event_n hence_o be_v the_o useless_a reservation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o occasional_o only_o mention_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n ver_n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n prove_v the_o preference_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n from_o his_o give_v the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o press_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o many_o occasion_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o intimate_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o benediction_n afterward_o there_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a confirmation_n of_o his_o foregoing_a argument_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v 3._o the_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o with_o its_o limitation_n and_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o their_o power_n be_v exercise_v the_o introduction_n of_o his_o reason_v herein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d before_o but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o far_a proof_n be_v intend_v and_o he_o add_v the_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o tithing_n and_o what_o may_v thence_o just_o be_v infer_v as_o to_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n you_o may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o there_o what_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v find_v direct_o confirm_v it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o press_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v be_v in_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n direct_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o intend_v or_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o he_o may_v have_v so_o express_v it_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o vary_v his_o expression_n for_o sundry_a reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o context_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o levite_n do_v receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n yea_o tithe_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v pay_v unto_o they_o in_o common_a but_o because_o their_o dignity_n among_o the_o people_n be_v less_o conspicuous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o give_v of_o tithe_n unto_o any_o but_o the_o give_v of_o they_o unto_o they_o as_o priest_n as_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o though_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n receive_v tithe_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n with_o which_o sort_n of_o person_n alone_o he_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o to_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o mention_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n under_o the_o same_o argument_n 3._o he_o mind_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o another_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o levi_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v only_o to_o one_o part_n of_o they_o even_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o make_v his_o instance_n thus_o god_n distribute_v dignity_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o please_v not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o those_o of_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o receive_v tithe_n and_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n but_o only_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n do_v receive_v the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o order_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n god_n require_v of_o they_o all_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o numb_a 16._o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n out_o of_o envy_n pride_n or_o emulation_n to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o
other_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v bring_v down_o beneath_o they_o all_o 3._o let_v such_o be_v great_o fruitful_a or_o this_o appearance_n of_o much_o grace_n will_v issue_v in_o much_o darkness_n second_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o man_n as_o to_o spiritual_a gift_n among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n unto_o another_o two_o and_o to_o a_o three_o but_o one_o and_o this_o diversity_n depend_v mere_o on_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o church_n and_o as_o this_o tend_v in_o itself_o unto_o their_o beauty_n and_o edification_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o disadvantage_n for_o beside_o those_o disorder_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o have_v ensue_v particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n upon_o the_o undue_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o be_v sundry_a evil_n which_o may_v befall_v particular_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o if_o their_o original_a and_o end_n be_v not_o due_o attend_v unto_o for_o 1._o those_o who_o have_v receive_v these_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o good_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o even_o to_o despise_v their_o brethren_n who_o come_v behind_o they_o therein_o this_o evil_n be_v open_o prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o among_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o some_o equality_n or_o will_v be_v think_v so_o to_o have_v do_v emulation_n and_o perhaps_o strife_n thereon_o be_v apt_a to_o ensue_v one_o can_v well_o bear_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o shall_v find_v more_o acceptance_n or_o be_v better_o esteem_v than_o his_o own_o and_o another_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o extend_v himself_o beyond_o his_o due_a line_n and_o measure_n because_o of_o they_o and_o 3._o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o refuse_v to_o trade_n with_o what_o they_o have_v because_o their_o stock_n be_v inferior_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o may_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o some_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o complaint_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a gift_n god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o we_o he_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o endue_v he_o withal_o but_o supply_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n whoever_o therefore_o be_v undue_o exalt_v with_o they_o or_o envy_n because_o of_o they_o he_o despise_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a 3._o god_n distinguish_v person_n with_o respect_n unto_o office_n he_o make_v and_o so_o account_n who_o he_o will_v faithful_a and_o put_v they_o into_o ministry_n this_o of_o old_a korah_n repine_v against_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o free_a themselves_o from_o envy_n at_o the_o ministry_n by_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o down_o into_o contempt_n but_o the_o office_n be_v honourable_a and_o so_o be_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v discharge_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a usurpation_n thereon_o than_o the_o constitution_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n rule_n and_o authority_n of_o men._n for_o any_o to_o set_v up_o such_o in_o office_n as_o he_o have_v not_o gift_v for_o it_o nor_o call_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n we_o may_v also_o hence_o observe_v that_o no_o privilege_n can_v exempt_v person_n from_o subjection_n unto_o any_o of_o god_n institution_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n yet_o ver_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o follow_a verse_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v and_o conclude_v that_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o concern_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o if_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v above_o they_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o for_o he_o who_o another_o be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v must_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v this_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o thence_o proceed_v unto_o another_o great_a inference_n and_o deduction_n from_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v this_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o strike_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v necessary_o cease_v upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o better_a priesthood_n which_o be_v fore-signified_n by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o these_o thing_n whatsoever_o sense_n we_o now_o have_v of_o they_o be_v those_o on_o which_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o these_o hebrew_n do_v absolute_o depend_v for_o unless_o they_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o forgo_v that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o alone_o unto_o that_o more_o excellent_a which_o be_v then_o introduce_v they_o must_v unavoidable_o perish_v as_o according_o on_o this_o very_a account_n it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o people_n their_o posterity_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o unbelief_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o which_o god_n make_v the_o crisis_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o it_o may_v be_v some_o find_v not_o themselves_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o laborious_a accurate_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o so_o much_o occurr_n about_o pedigree_n priest_n and_o tithe_n which_o they_o think_v belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o take_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n to_o who_o unto_o this_o season_n a_o enclosure_n be_v make_v of_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n rom._n 9_o 4._o depend_v upon_o their_o receive_n or_o reject_v of_o the_o truth_n here_o contend_v for_o and_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v oftentime_o single_a out_o especial_a truth_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o especial_a season_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v ever_o after_o a_o especial_a veneration_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o return_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v receive_v tithe_n as_o well_o as_o melchisedec_n wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v their_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n he_o yet_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o greatness_n he_o have_v assign_v unto_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v tithe_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o from_o the_o action_n of_o benediction_n which_o accompany_v his_o receive_n of_o tithe_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o his_o own_o person_n compare_v with_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o four_o from_o that_o which_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n namely_o that_o levi_n himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o priest_n that_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n do_v thus_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aethiopic_a translation_n omit_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v up_o the_o name_n abraham_n in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n who_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o add_v unto_o they_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n possible_o deceive_v by_o a_o maim_a transcript_n of_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o genealogy_n
proper_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o genealogy_n that_o be_v write_v and_o on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n wherein_o there_o be_v none_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o it_o be_v the_o write_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o his_o argument_n be_v found_v on_o answ._n genealogisatus_n genealogise_v be_v cujus_fw-la genus_fw-la non_fw-la recensetur_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la who_o stock_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o they_o or_o as_o beza_n ad_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la vul._n lat._n cujus_fw-la generatio_fw-la non_fw-la annumeratur_fw-la in_o eye_n that_o be_v as_o the_o rhemist_n he_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o nor_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o put_v pedigree_n in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v cujus_fw-la ortus_fw-la generatio_fw-la nativitas_fw-la recensetur_fw-la who_o original_a nativity_n stock_n race_n be_v reckon_v up_o or_o record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o from_o among_o they_o vul._n lat._n in_o eye_n for_o inter_fw-la eos_fw-la among_o they_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o stock_n or_o race_n he_o spring_v not_o of_o they_o nor_o arise_v from_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decimas_fw-la tulit_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exegit_fw-la accepit_fw-la decimavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v decimo_fw-la or_o decimam_fw-la partem_fw-la excerpo_n to_o take_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plut._n in_o camillo_n ex_fw-la spoliis_fw-la hostium_fw-la decimas_fw-la excerpere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n as_o here_o be_v to_o receive_v tithe_n of_o any_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o construction_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n ver_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o absolute_o it_o signify_v to_o pay_v tithe_n or_o to_o give_v tithe_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o luke_n 18._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tithe_n all_o that_o i_o possess_v that_o be_v give_v tithe_n out_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n a_o description_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o melchisedec_n by_o a_o negation_n of_o a_o certain_a respect_n useful_a to_o be_v observe_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o a_o assertion_n upon_o a_o supposition_n thereof_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o person_n who_o descent_n pedigre_n nativity_n traduction_n of_o stock_n and_o lineage_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o among_o 〈◊〉_d they_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v absolute_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o genealogize_v ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n and_o how_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o shadow_v out_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v declare_v for_o if_o he_o have_v any_o genealogy_n or_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v to_o show_v from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o priesthood_n and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v transmit_v whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o circumstance_n nor_o be_v to_o have_v as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n and_o office_n hence_o it_o follow_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o can_v not_o derive_v his_o descent_n from_o levi_n moral_o he_o can_v not_o because_o so_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o natural_o he_o can_v not_o for_o in_o his_o day_n levi_n be_v only_o yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o in_o no_o respect_n he_o can_v descend_v from_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o peculiar_a intention_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o whereas_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n from_o his_o receive_a tithe_n he_o intend_v here_o to_o declare_v on_o what_o right_a and_o title_n he_o do_v so_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n whereby_o any_o one_o do_v or_o may_v take_v tithe_n of_o any_o 1._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n this_o way_n none_o can_v do_v so_o but_o he_o who_o legal_o derive_v his_o descent_n from_o levi._n 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o especial_a grant_n or_o personal_n privilege_n either_o before_o or_o above_o the_o law_n whereas_o therefore_o melchisedec_n as_o be_v here_o declare_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o former_a it_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o have_v this_o right_n which_o argue_v his_o dignity_n so_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o communicate_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o privilege_n thereby_o by_o especial_a exemption_n and_o not_o by_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n or_o constitution_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v now_o by_o his_o word_n or_o law_n or_o constitution_n oblige_v to_o give_v no_o ministry_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o orderly_a outward_a call_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n in_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a but_o whether_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n i_o very_o much_o question_n yea_o when_o there_o be_v any_o great_a and_o signal_n work_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n can_v or_o will_v not_o call_v any_o unto_o even_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o person_n as_o may_v prove_v a_o dissolution_n of_o its_o constitution_n if_o god_n raise_v gift_n and_o providential_o call_v any_o unto_o that_o work_n assist_v they_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o especial_a privilege_n though_o not_o communicate_v by_o external_a rule_n and_o order_n it_o be_v good_a ordinary_o to_o be_v genealogise_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o establish_a rule_n but_o god_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o who_o he_o please_v and_o let_v not_o any_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o supposition_n must_v needs_o immediate_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o confusion_n for_o there_o be_v unvariable_a rule_n to_o try_v man_n and_o their_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n or_o no._n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o end_n which_o they_o promote_v the_o life_n which_o they_o lead_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o season_n wherein_o they_o appear_v will_v sufficient_o manifest_v whence_o such_o teacher_n be_v 2._o have_v thus_o describe_v melchisedec_n and_o manifest_v on_o what_o account_n the_o thing_n mention_v be_v ascribe_v or_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o he_o mention_n the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n 2._o that_o he_o bless_v he_o in_o both_o which_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n 1._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v tithe_n it_o be_v abraham_n himself_o 2._o by_o a_o especial_a circumstance_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v he_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n from_o whence_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n claim_v their_o privilege_n 1._o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n the_o levitical_a priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d dignity_n by_o god_n appointment_n but_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o abraham_n himself_o which_o evident_o declare_v his_o superiority_n above_o they_o as_o also_o herein_o above_o abraham_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n by_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n so_o particular_o show_v 1._o how_o difficult_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v long_o trust_v unto_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n look_v on_o this_o as_o their_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n who_o they_o conceive_v on_o all_o account_n the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o although_o there_o be_v much_o herein_o yet_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o abuse_v it_o and_o trust_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o confidence_n shall_v be_v abate_v and_o take_v down_o but_o so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o to_o effect_v as_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v every_o argument_n unto_o it_o that_o have_v a_o real_a force_n and_o evidence_n in_o it_o especial_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v not_o before_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o instructive_a part_n of_o this_o story_n of_o
whether_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o intend_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o expiation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n all_o which_o on_o this_o occasion_n be_v speak_v unto_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_o pervert_v for_o 1._o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v both_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o these_o man_n intend_v by_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o have_v full_o evince_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o take_v expiation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o usage_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n act_v towards_o god_n in_o their_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v so_o be_v by_o these_o man_n deny_v for_o that_o which_o under_o this_o name_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o his_o power_n which_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n upon_o his_o ascension_n or_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o they_o deny_v that_o expiation_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n on_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v expiate_v only_o some_o lesser_a sin_n as_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v expiate_v 2._o because_o their_o expiation_n concern_v only_a deliverance_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o expiation_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n can_v not_o be_v real_o effect_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v grant_v and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v prove_v but_o both_o these_o pretend_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o atonement_n make_v in_o general_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n by_o the_o escape_v goat_n leu._n 16._o 10._o he_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o herein_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v comprise_v for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v capital_a according_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o particular_a whereby_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o punishment_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o interfere_v yet_o have_v they_o by_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o more_o general_a sacrifice_n a_o right_a unto_o expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o gild_n for_o otherwise_o every_o one_o who_o die_v poenal_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v eternal_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o to_o free_a man_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a apprehension_n that_o the_o use_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n and_o under_o so_o great_a penalty_n wherein_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v serve_v only_o to_o free_a man_n from_o legal_a outward_a civil_a temporal_a punishment_n for_o lesser_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n absolute_o indeed_o and_o of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n or_o by_o their_o own_o innate_a efficacy_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v expiate_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o gild_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o attend_v all_o sin_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v they_o for_o that_o end_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o relative_o and_o typical_o that_o be_v they_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n that_o true_a effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o come_v whereby_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o expiate_v sin_n only_o with_o respect_n unto_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o other_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v eternal_a but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o expiation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o each_o to_o that_o end_n they_o expiate_v sin_n only_o typi_fw-la ally_n doctrinal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o nor_o wrought_v by_o their_o causality_n nor_o procure_v by_o their_o worth_n or_o value_n but_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n hence_o be_v they_o of_o many_o sort_n and_o often_o repeat_v which_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o they_o do_v not_o effect_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o wrought_v this_o effect_n real_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o by_o its_o own_o value_n and_o efficacy_n according_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v that_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n design_v unto_o it_o he_o enter_v upon_o its_o erection_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o hereon_o and_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v the_o church-state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a like_o that_o of_o a_o child_n under_o governor_n and_o tutor_n hence_o also_o it_o have_v a_o yoke_n impose_v on_o it_o cause_v fear_n and_o bondage_n god_n have_v ordain_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o or_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 40_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o church-state_n and_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherewith_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 19_o 30._o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretold_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o ensue_v thereon_o when_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o those_o who_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o we_o speak_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o such_o person_n discern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v heb._n 5._o 14._o this_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n john_n 17._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v his_o mediation_n effectual_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 13._o
wherefore_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o gospel-perfection_n so_o our_o saviour_n testify_v john_n 14._o 27._o peace_n say_v he_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a assure_a peace_n with_o god_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o fear_v be_v that_o which_o he_o peculiar_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o peace_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creation_n bear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o frequent_o speak_v of_o under_o this_o notion_n isa._n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v liable_a unto_o a_o double_a objection_n for_o first_o some_o may_v complain_v hereon_o behold_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n for_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v exercise_v with_o fear_n and_o disconsolation_n all_o our_o day_n so_o as_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o this_o gospel-state_n answ._n 1_o peace_n be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v 2._o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o they_o isa._n 27._o 5._o 3._o patient_n abide_v in_o faith_n will_v in_o due_a time_n bring_v they_o into_o this_o peace_n 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v another_o to_o have_v the_o constant_a sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o they_o may_v want_v for_o a_o season_n second_o some_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v peace_n with_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o on_o all_o account_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a enmity_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v make_v for_o we_o with_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o perfection_n 2._o whatever_o trouble_v we_o may_v have_v with_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o shall_v all_o work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n this_o part_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o two_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o 1._o that_o peace_n be_v actual_o make_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v full_o declare_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o as_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o make_v peace_n he_o make_v peace_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o 2._o by_o declare_v it_o ver_fw-la 17._o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n not_o the_o first_o it_o can_v not_o make_v peace_n because_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o isa._n 32._o 17._o rom._n 5._o 1._o not_o the_o second_o it_o can_v not_o declare_v or_o preach_v this_o peace_n for_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n with_o all_o token_n of_o dread_a and_o severity_n with_o the_o curse_n annex_v unto_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a hereunto_o this_o therefore_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o better_a priesthood_n alone_o 2._o peace_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n belong_v unto_o this_o state_n for_o god_n design_v not_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o one_o party_n or_o sort_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n ephes._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o we_o know_v how_o slow_a the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o receive_n and_o understand_v hereof_o but_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v god_n design_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o we_o see_v now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o give_v many_o intimation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a with_o respect_n whereunto_o the_o veil_n abide_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n wherefore_o without_o this_o peace_n also_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n aim_v at_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v but_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o livitical_a priesthood_n and_o law_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o distance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o disagreement_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o posterity_n be_v that_o which_o whilst_o it_o continue_v keep_v he_o from_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o his_o great_a glory_n in_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n nor_o whilst_o that_o priesthood_n be_v stand_v can_v japhet_n be_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n hence_o this_o peace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v until_o they_o be_v both_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o our_o apostle_n express_o declare_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o last_o issue_n of_o this_o contest_v come_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o whether_o the_o gentile_n shall_v at_o all_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o whether_o be_v call_v they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o quick_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o their_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o cornelius_n and_o therein_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v act_v 10._o 14_o 17_o 45_o 46_o 47._o chap._n 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o by_o give_v paul_n a_o open_a full_a commission_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o act_v 22._o 22._o chap._n 26._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o here_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v off_o with_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n the_o jew_n find_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n bring_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n no_o less_o than_o themselves_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v bring_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n also_o this_o yoke_n the_o gentile_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o be_v in_o no_o small_a perplexity_n of_o mind_n what_o to_o do_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o embrace_v but_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n at_o length_n put_v a_o issue_n unto_o this_o difference_n also_o and_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o indeed_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o which_o they_o great_o rejoice_v in_o act_v 15._o 31._o other_o way_n there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o party_n who_o have_v be_v at_o so_o long_a and_o so_o great_a a_o variance_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o yet_o see_v a_o variance_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n continue_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o they_o be_v in_o all_o place_n mutual_o a_o abomination_n unto_o each_o other_o and_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o continue_v for_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n that_o can_v be_v so_o effectual_a to_o heal_v a_o distemper_n or_o make_v up_o a_o fracture_n as_o that_o it_o will_v work_v its_o cure_n without_o use_n or_o application_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n man_n be_v who_o reject_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o may_v still_o live_v in_o enmity_n and_o malice_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o where_o it_o be_v believe_v embrace_v and_o submit_v
the_o new_a testament_n ephes._n 3._o 5._o 3._o in_o the_o effectual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v enable_v they_o spiritual_o to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n so_o reveal_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n see_v concern_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 5._o 8._o four_o there_o belong_v unto_o this_o perfection_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v frequent_o mention_v as_o a_o especial_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 6._o chap._n 4._o 16._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 35._o 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o chap._n 4_o 17._o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o state_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o state_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n that_o be_v comparative_o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o this_o bondage_n or_o fear_n arise_v from_o sundry_a cause_n inseparable_a from_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o from_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n this_o fill_v the_o whole_a people_n with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n believer_n do_v immediate_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 16._o gal_n 4_o 6._o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v he_o father_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o administration_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o dread_a and_o terror_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o approach_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o nor_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a may_v be_v transact_v by_o a_o internuncius_fw-la one_o that_o may_v go_v between_o god_n and_o they_o whilst_o they_o keep_v at_o their_o distance_n deut._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o when_o any_o first_o hear_v the_o law_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o not_o to_o come_v near_o he_o they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o when_o any_o first_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o his_o throne_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a than_o these_o two_o frame_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o dread_a thus_o first_o give_v out_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o generation_n whilst_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n continue_v for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o remove_v it_o so_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinance_n provide_v for_o its_o continuance_n this_o be_v we_o now_o whole_o deliver_v from_o see_v chap._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_n hereby_o principal_o the_o law_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 25._o for_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n put_v under_o the_o curse_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n so_o say_v our_o apostle_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o this_o curse_n be_v plain_o and_o open_o denounce_v as_o due_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o apostle_n add_v it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o their_o capital_a punishment_n be_v representation_n thereof_o this_o can_v not_o but_o take_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n and_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o bondage_n hence_o although_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v heir_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v make_v as_o servant_n and_o keep_v in_o fear_n gal._n 4._o 1._o neither_o have_v they_o such_o a_o prospect_n into_o the_o nature_n &_o signification_n of_o their_o type_n as_o to_o set_v they_o at_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o this_o cause_n of_o dread_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n on_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n on_o their_o heart_n also_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v steadfast_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o that_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a but_o that_o their_o mind_n must_v ordinary_o be_v fill_v with_o anxiety_n and_o fear_n but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o curse_n in_o the_o gospel-state_n rev._n 22._o 2._o the_o curse_n abide_v only_o on_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n isa._n 65._o 25._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v whole_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o it_o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o only_o they_o who_o will_v choose_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n by_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o condemn_v or_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n which_o it_o command_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3._o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n even_o their_o holy_a worship_n be_v so_o appoint_v and_o order_v as_o to_o keep_v they_o partly_o in_o fear_n and_o partly_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o continual_a multiplication_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n one_o day_n after_o another_o one_o week_n after_o another_o one_o month_n after_o another_o one_o year_n after_o another_o teach_v they_o that_o by_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n make_v of_o sin_n nor_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o by_o any_o of_o they_o this_o argument_n our_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v never_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v the_o worshipper_n unto_o this_o perfection_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o namely_o because_o they_o have_v still_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n again_o every_o year_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o dread_a and_o fear_n and_o in_o their_o worship_n they_o be_v mind_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o their_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o right_n to_o a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a where_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o severe_a penalty_n that_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o which_o peter_n reflect_v upon_o act_v 15._o 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v chap_n 9_o 8._o no_o man_n have_v yet_o right_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o boldness_n which_o believer_n now_o have_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o 4._o god_n have_v design_v the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n under_o that_o priesthood_n unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o shall_v give_v the_o people_n neither_o rest_n nor_o liberty_n but_o press_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v look_v after_o their_o full_a relief_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o chap._n 3._o 24._o it_o press_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremonious_a observance_n present_v they_o with_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o they_o col._n 2._o 14._o it_o urge_v their_o conscience_n not_o to_o seek_v after_o rest_n in_o or_o by_o that_o state_n here_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o boldness_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v oppose_v unto_o all_o these_o cause_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v
yet_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v yet_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n act_v 20._o 21._o and_o with_o this_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n call_v from_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v this_o matter_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n now_o enter_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n this_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o one_o point_n unto_o another_o have_v make_v way_n for_o his_o intention_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v that_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n manifest_v in_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o argument_n unto_o that_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o after_o its_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o wherewith_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o herein_o observe_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n with_o their_o mutual_a dependence_n on_o one_o another_o he_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o to_o be_v abolish_v herein_o therefore_o lie_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o law_n may_v be_v look_v on_o under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o as_o unto_o what_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o look_v for_o from_o it_o 2._o as_o unto_o what_o it_o do_v real_o require_v of_o they_o whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o power_n and_o under_o both_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n expect_v no_o less_o from_o it_o than_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o unjust_o see_v it_o promise_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o ordain_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o and_o be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v until_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o suppose_v they_o look_v not_o absolute_o for_o atonement_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o observance_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n or_o signification_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v renew_v mention_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n already_o make_v which_o over-throws_a the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n even_o as_o the_o daily_a repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n continue_v to_o do_v again_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o seek_v after_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o prescribe_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o the_o people_n be_v indispensable_o oblige_v unto_o whilst_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v now_o appoint_v a_o new_a spiritual_a worship_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o grace_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v at_o once_o serve_v these_o two_o master_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o as_o use_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n therein_o declare_v neither_o do_v god_n either_o design_n appoint_v or_o direct_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v co-existent_a if_o then_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o its_o force_n and_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o be_v still_o so_o to_o abide_v there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o indeed_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o other_o office_n and_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n work_v and_o grace_n our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o vehement_o urge_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n allow_v none_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o these_o string_n unto_o their_o bow_n one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o all_o mankind_n must_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v entangle_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n with_o a_o utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n other_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o retain_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v withal_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o itself_o fall_v down_o and_o become_v as_o useless_a so_o of_o no_o force_n its_o oblige_a power_n cease_v in_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o time_n be_v draw_v near_o wherein_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v utter_o remove_v it_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v this_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o righteousness_n and_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v part_v withal_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_n it_o be_v high_o incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n do_v now_o cease_v according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v of_o old_a design_v foretold_v and_o promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a trial_n the_o faith_n of_o man_n ever_o have_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o abolish_v and_o leave_v as_o dead_a and_o useless_a that_o whole_a system_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n and_o accept_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o revelation_n against_o all_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o faith_n be_v great_o bespeak_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o institution_n which_o more_o than_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o serve_v to_o introduce_v a_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n the_o proof_n therefore_o of_o the_o utter_a cessation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o by_o the_o invincible_a argument_n who_o foundation_n or_o proposition_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n or_o disadvantage_v by_o this_o change_n as_o that_o she_o receive_v thereby_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o great_a blessing_n that_o in_o this_o world_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o
change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o a_o inference_n from_o thence_o unto_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v that_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n appoint_v and_o exercise_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translato_fw-la mutato_fw-la so_o some_o read_v transfer_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v some_o change_v the_o former_a do_v not_o reach_v the_o whole_a sense_n intend_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o one_o family_n unto_o another_o yea_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o this_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o mention_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n itself_o to_o be_v change_v but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o office_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v change_v as_o unto_o its_o nature_n but_o the_o proof_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o priesthood_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o office_n be_v transfer_v unto_o that_o tribe_n it_o must_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o before_o institute_v and_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v follow_v evident_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o all_o the_o sacred_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v so_o confine_v or_o at_o least_o have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o no_o sacred_a duty_n can_v be_v perform_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o take_v away_o the_o priesthood_n from_o that_o tribe_n and_o family_n for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o these_o service_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o cease_n or_o change_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o family_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n become_v unpracticable_a useless_a and_o lose_v its_o power_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o a_o priesthood_n in_o any_o other_o tribe_n beside_o such_o be_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o if_o its_o order_n be_v disturb_v if_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v or_o any_o transgression_n be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n the_o whole_a fabric_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a transfer_v of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disannul_v or_o abolish_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 18._o such_o therefore_o must_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o another_o introduce_v so_o be_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n change_v as_o that_o the_o other_o priest_n which_o come_v with_o his_o office_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedec_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v so_o abolish_v or_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v actual_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o apostle_n prove_v 1._o because_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n there_o be_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a namely_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n for_o a_o season_n be_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v another_o priesthood_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o of_o levi_n see_v god_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o figure_n or_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v inferior_a thereunto_o another_o priesthood_n therefore_o must_v arise_v and_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o type_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o new_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o that_o of_o levi_n or_o that_o it_o shoudl_v be_v continue_v after_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n as_o he_o immediate_o prove_v 2._o because_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o levi_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o because_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 1._o can_v never_o accomplish_v and_o effect_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v consummate_v and_o 2._o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n office_n work_n and_o duty_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o order_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v abolish_v it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v or_o that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n take_v away_o and_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o his_o introduction_n of_o another_o priest_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o repeal_n law_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o former_a be_v abrogate_a thereby_o without_o any_o other_o constitution_n for_o as_o unto_o its_o use_n it_o do_v hence_o cease_v of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v its_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o its_o service_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v set_v aside_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n yea_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o will_v give_v a_o testimony_n against_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o its_o right_n this_o new_a institution_n of_o god_n apply_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a season_n take_v it_o away_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o abolish_n of_o it_o 1._o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o many_o provocation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o discharge_v yet_o god_n take_v it_o not_o away_o until_o it_o have_v accomplish_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v neither_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revoke_v his_o institution_n until_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o it_o be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v so_o utter_o abolish_v his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 1600_o year_n they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o priest_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v actual_o restore_v unto_o their_o own_o pretend_a right_o in_o canaan_n for_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n among_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o usurp_v that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n they_o own_o to_o be_v a_o abomination_n as_o therefore_o they_o
this_o very_a law_n of_o exception_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o her_o father_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v enjoy_v every_o one_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n numb_a 36._o 8._o both_o the_o express_a limitation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o those_o who_o possess_v inheritance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o each_o tribe_n entire_a as_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o manifest_a that_o all_o other_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v any_o israelite_n be_v he_o of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n one_o by_o a_o legal_a the_o other_o by_o a_o natural_a line_n be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o that_o tribe_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d active_a sense_n to_o cause_n to_o rise_v mat._n 5._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v neutral_o for_o to_o rise_v and_o so_o as_o some_o think_v it_o peculiar_o denote_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o planet_n hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 78._o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n arise_v in_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o the_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v other_o springing_n as_o of_o water_n from_o a_o fountain_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n isa._n 53._o 2._o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n chap._n 11._o 1._o hence_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o branch_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 5._o chap._n 33._o 15._o zech._n 3._o 8._o chap_n 6._o 12._o but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v he_o arise_v eminent_o and_o illustrious_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_v he_o observe_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o which_o tribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr qua_fw-la tribu_fw-la be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o the_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o priest_n of_o that_o tribe_n must_v necessary_o exclude_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n from_o that_o office_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o by_o moses_n not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n absolute_o be_v intend_v as_o though_o these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v his_o ministry_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o his_o person_n only_o as_o ministerial_o employ_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o that_o our_o apostle_n respect_v and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o consideration_n moses_n do_v record_v the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n as_o give_v he_o by_o jacob_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o shilo_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o this_o same_o shilo_n be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o especial_a law_n or_o ordinance_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v direct_o confine_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o least_o intimation_n that_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o future_a generation_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o that_o tribe_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a without_o the_o alteration_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o any_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n shall_v once_o be_v put_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cease_v rather_o than_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n do_v not_o belong_v nor_o can_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o general_a maxim_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o nothing_o yea_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o such_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n that_o none_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n shall_v approach_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n so_o god_n himself_o condemn_v some_o instance_n of_o false_a worship_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o never_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o thence_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 31._o wherefore_o divine_a revelation_n give_v bound_n positive_o and_o negative_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n that_o depend_v thereon_o and_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v now_o come_v be_v that_o which_o be_v design_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v that_o truth_n whereinto_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v resolve_v for_o without_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o new_a this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n now_o full_o confirm_v by_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o force_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o precede_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a argument_n declare_v its_o especial_a force_n with_o the_o weight_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n itself_o which_o he_o insist_o upon_o which_o be_v that_o from_o what_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v there_o be_v another_o priest_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n 3._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o priest_n arise_v declare_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n
unto_o god_n 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o command_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n ver_fw-la 18._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n in_o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peculiar_a command_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v he_o proceed_v on_o that_o ground_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v also_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n abolish_v and_o remove_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o constitution_n that_o pull_v one_o pin_n out_o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o the_o whole_a must_v fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v curse_v who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n must_v needs_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a law_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o do_v so_o if_o that_o be_v change_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o material_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a hinge_n whereon_o the_o whole_a observance_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o turn_v and_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o system_fw-la of_o law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o command_n because_o it_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o arbitrary_a command_n and_o precept_n regulate_v by_o that_o maxim_n the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n as_o a_o command_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ._n gal._n 3._o 11_o 12._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n only_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o command_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v compact_v with_o the_o other_o into_o one_o body_n of_o precept_n for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o unto_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v here_o consider_v 2._o this_o commandment_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v before_o that_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o preach_v and_o dispense_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d not_o do_v so_o absolute_o for_o our_o apostle_n show_v and_o prove_v that_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v exhibit_v and_o which_o contain_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v give_v 430_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o wherefore_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o law_n here_o express_v may_v respect_v the_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o david_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o the_o command_n be_v give_v before_o that_o testimony_n and_o so_o go_v before_o it_o but_o it_o rather_o respect_v the_o actual_a introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priest_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n plead_v for_o by_o our_o apostle_n do_v ensue_v the_o commandment_n go_v before_o be_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v regulate_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o of_o this_o command_n or_o law_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o some_o earnestness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o true_o very_o certain_o this_o whatever_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n but_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o must_v be_v the_o lawgiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v a_o law_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v either_o on_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lawgiver_n he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o or_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o law_n and_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o transgress_v a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o void_a what_o lie_v in_o we_o by_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o observe_v in_o mark_n 7._o 9_o heb._n 10._o 28._o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o giving_z presenting_z and_o promulgate_a of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o just_a and_o due_a authority_n whence_o it_o have_v a_o power_n and_o force_v to_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o dissolution_n hereof_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o be_v once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o sin_n say_v we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o abrogation_n or_o abolish_n of_o that_o power_n which_o sin_n have_v by_o its_o guilt_n to_o bind_v over_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n be_v its_o abrogation_n in_o take_v away_o all_o its_o power_n of_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o express_v the_o same_o act_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a abolish_v disannul_v but_o we_o must_v yet_o far_o inquire_v 1_o how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v 2_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v do_v and_o 3_o which_o himself_o add_v express_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v do_v the_o first_o of_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v without_o its_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n original_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o continue_v therein_o with_o his_o approbation_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o there_o be_v multiply_v instance_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o his_o blessing_n they_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a in_o its_o observation_n yea_o the_o whole_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o depend_v thereon_o as_o its_o neglect_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o severe_a token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n beside_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 5._o 17._o to_o dissolve_v or_o destroy_v the_o law_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o a_o law_n be_v disannul_v or_o abrogate_a it_o be_v total_o dissolve_v as_o to_o its_o obligatory_a power_n and_o our_o apostle_n remove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o any_o law_n may_v be_v disannul_v or_o abrogate_a first_o by_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o use_n from_o it_o as_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o its_o pretend_a force_n for_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n only_o its_o abrogation_n be_v its_o deprivation_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o use_v as_o a_o law_n and_o this_o can_v regular_o be_v do_v but_o on_o one_o of_o these_o account_n 1_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o value_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v unto_o it_o on_o a_o false_a presumption_n thereof_o 2_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v never_o good_a or_o useful_a or_o meet_v to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o law_n on_o neither_o of_o these_o account_n can_v this_o law_n be_v abolish_v nor_o ever_o be_v so_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o who_o authority_n be_v sovereign_a and_o over_o all_o and_o thence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v good_n for_o the_o commandment_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o and_o however_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o
that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o only_o by_o divine_a institution_n yet_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a unto_o we_o as_o unto_o our_o obedience_n on_o these_o account_n therefore_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v abolish_v second_o a_o law_n may_v be_v abrogate_a when_o on_o any_o consideration_n whatever_o its_o obligation_n unto_o practice_n do_v cease_v or_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o this_o law_n for_o as_o every_o other_o law_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o main_a end_n and_o directive_n power_n to_o guide_v man_n therein_o this_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o community_n or_o society_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v when_o this_o cease_v and_o the_o law_n become_v not_o directive_n or_o useful_a unto_o the_o public_a good_a any_o more_o all_o rational_a obligation_n unto_o its_o observance_n do_v cease_v also_o but_o yet_o this_o law_n differ_v also_o from_o all_o other_o all_o that_o any_o other_o law_n aim_v at_o be_v obedience_n unto_o itself_o and_o the_o public_a good_a which_o that_o obedience_n will_v produce_v so_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o rewardableness_n thereon_o of_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o so_o be_v it_o a_o entire_a instrument_n of_o our_o live_n to_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a reward_n thereon_o but_o as_o in_o its_o renovation_n it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n here_o intend_v it_o come_v with_o it_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n or_o to_o have_v another_o use_v and_o end_n for_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n not_o to_o look_v after_o that_o good_a which_o be_v its_o end_n in_o obedience_n unto_o itself_o but_o in_o something_o else_o that_o it_o direct_v unto_o by_o that_o obedience_n the_o end_v it_o direct_v unto_o be_v righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v attain_v by_o a_o obedience_n unto_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o intend_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v this_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o it_o with_o the_o most_o earnestness_n for_o this_o end_n never_o attain_v thereunto_o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o this_o end_n therefore_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o law_n which_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o law_n be_v establish_v although_o its_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n unto_o itself_o do_v necessary_o cease_v now_o this_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o therefore_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o destroy_n of_o it_o mat._n 5._o 17._o i_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v or_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o abrogate_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o as_o that_o which_o either_o want_v a_o just_a authority_n or_o be_v not_o good_a or_o useful_a the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o any_o law_n in_o force_n but_o i_o come_v to_o bring_v in_o and_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a end_n which_o it_o aim_v at_o and_o direct_v unto_o whereon_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o oblige_v unto_o a_o further_a practice_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v the_o law_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o be_v we_o declare_v how_o it_o have_v its_o end_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a establishment_n that_o any_o law_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n both_o as_o unto_o what_o it_o require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o what_o also_o in_o its_o curse_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n but_o make_v it_o void_a 2._o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o it_o require_v and_o prescribe_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v its_o end_n these_o be_v appoint_v only_o until_o that_o end_n may_v be_v or_o be_v attain_v so_o say_v our_o apostle_n they_o be_v impose_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o wherefore_o two_o thing_n do_v accompany_v this_o law_n in_o its_o first_o institution_n 1._o that_o a_o obedience_n unto_o its_o command_n will_v not_o produce_v the_o good_a which_o it_o direct_v unto_o as_o formal_o respect_v the_o law_n itself_o 2._o that_o the_o duty_n it_o require_v have_v a_o limit_a time_n for_o their_o performance_n and_o acceptance_n allot_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o without_o the_o least_o disparagement_n unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v or_o as_o unto_o its_o own_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n it_o may_v be_v disannul_v as_o unto_o its_o actual_a obligation_n unto_o practice_n and_o observance_n of_o its_o command_n for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v it_o be_v no_o less_o establish_v than_o if_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o establish_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o its_o end_n use_v and_o scope_n it_o be_v disannul_v as_o unto_o its_o obligatory_a power_n unto_o the_o observance_n of_o its_o command_n for_o these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a namely_o that_o a_o law_n as_o unto_o all_o its_o end_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o stand_v in_o force_n in_o its_o obligatory_a power_n unto_o obedience_n second_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o this_o be_v do_v or_o how_o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o to_o its_o obligatory_a power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o real_o and_o virtual_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplish_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o real_o and_o virtual_o take_v away_o all_o its_o obligatory_a power_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o oblige_v man_n unto_o a_o answer_n be_v ready_a unto_o all_o its_o demand_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o as_o unto_o what_o be_v significative_a in_o its_o duty_n it_o be_v all_o real_o exhibit_v so_o that_o on_o no_o account_n it_o can_v any_o more_o oblige_v or_o command_v the_o conscience_n of_o men._n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o in_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o obligation_n unto_o mutual_a duty_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o rom._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o whilst_o the_o husband_n be_v alive_a the_o wife_n be_v oblige_v unto_o all_o conjugal_a duty_n towards_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o alone_o but_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o obligation_n cease_v of_o itself_o and_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v unto_o another_o so_o be_v we_o oblige_v unto_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o be_v alive_a whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o force_n and_o vigour_n but_o when_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v accomplish_v it_o die_v as_o to_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o it_o and_o we_o whereon_o all_o its_o obligation_n unto_o observance_n be_v disannul_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o law_n be_v real_o and_o virtual_o abrogate_a it_o be_v preceptive_a part_n be_v fulfil_v and_o its_o significative_a be_v exhibit_v it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n or_o efficacy_n as_o a_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o abrogate_a declarative_o or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v its_o abrogation_n be_v make_v know_v four_o way_n 1._o in_o general_a by_o the_o promulgation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o cessation_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o declaration_n make_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v do_v sufficient_o manifest_v its_o abrogation_n the_o apostle_n
be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o good_a unto_o the_o people_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o but_o after_o the_o people_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n in_o make_v of_o a_o golden_a calf_n god_n give_v they_o that_o whole_a system_n of_o ordinance_n institution_n and_o law_n which_o ensue_v these_o they_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n god_n call_v ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o commandment_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o as_o the_o application_n of_o this_o exposition_n unto_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o it_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v so_o indeed_o the_o exposition_n itself_o be_v not_o defensible_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n mention_v ver_fw-la 11._o not_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v express_v the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o the_o people_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a look_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 12._o and_o as_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n mention_v ver_n 11._o contain_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n so_o those_o intend_a ver_fw-la 25._o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o can_v they_o live_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o give_v law_n which_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a but_o evil._n nor_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v can_v he_o plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o his_o way_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o their_o way_n be_v unequal_a for_o in_o these_o law_n he_o evident_o promise_v that_o those_o who_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v therein_o where_o be_v the_o equality_n equity_n and_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o wherefore_o if_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n it_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n their_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a be_v make_v useless_a unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n he_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n rom._n 7._o 10._o but_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o have_v charge_v the_o people_n with_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a god_n give_v they_o up_o judicial_o unto_o way_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o they_o make_v as_o law_n and_o judgement_n unto_o themselves_o and_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n as_o hos._n 5._o 11._o be_v here_o so_o express_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o good_a that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o man_n may_v live_v but_o not_o in_o other_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o 2._o with_o respect_n 1._o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o unto_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o itself_o no_o reflection_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o respect_v mention_v it_o manifest_v its_o own_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n for_o they_o be_v sinner_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o both_o defile_v and_o guilty_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o this_o law_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n and_o thereon_o child_n of_o wrath_n two_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o this_o condition_n 1._o sanctification_n by_o a_o inherent_a purity_n and_o holiness_n with_o a_o complete_a righteousness_n from_o thence_o this_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v at_o first_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o and_o will_v have_v always_o effect_v it_o by_o its_o observance_n it_o can_v never_o indeed_o take_v away_o any_o defilement_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v have_v prevent_v any_o such_o defilement_n but_o now_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o any_o such_o end_n it_o become_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 12._o 21._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v disenable_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o wherefore_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o efficacious_a and_o useful_a be_v now_o become_v unto_o sinner_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 2._o sinner_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v actual_o guilty_a already_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a unless_o their_o present_a gild_n be_v first_o expiate_v hereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o nor_o accompany_v of_o it_o that_o respect_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o curse_n only_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o atonement_n therein_o provide_v or_o no_o way_n at_o all_o but_o this_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v they_o do_v indeed_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v what_o will_v so_o do_v but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v insufficient_a unto_o any_o such_o end_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1_o in_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n without_o respect_n unto_o its_o typical_a signification_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v now_o adhere_v unto_o by_o the_o unbelieving_a hebrew_n this_o be_v no_o state_n of_o it_o by_o divine_a appointment_n it_o become_v thereby_o not_o only_o of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n 2_o in_o competition_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o many_o of_o these_o hebrew_n who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o state_n not_o design_v for_o it_o see_v it_o be_v appoint_v only_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o noxious_a and_o hurtful_a 3_o in_o subordination_n unto_o christ_n to_o typify_v and_o represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o he_o alone_o so_o during_o its_o own_o season_n it_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o yet_o can_v never_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o in_o this_o state_n do_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v it_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a namely_o on_o a_o supposition_n that_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_o to_o be_v make_v which_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o inquire_v why_o god_n do_v give_v this_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o although_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n which_o be_v intend_v the_o apostle_n give_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n unto_o this_o enquiry_n as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o far_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v this_o law_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v
whereunto_o this_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v better_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n contain_v or_o can_v effect_v somewhat_o of_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o perfect_v the_o church-state_n this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o priesthood_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v purify_v thereby_o hope_v therefore_o be_v use_v here_o metonymical_o to_o design_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o throughout_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n christ_n and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o desire_v long_v and_o hope_v for_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hag._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n work_v towards_o and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o it_o as_o do_v abraham_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v its_o day_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n diligent_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v concern_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o some_o suppose_v which_o be_v here_o intend_a any_o other_o way_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n for_o without_o a_o respect_n hereunto_o without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thence_o alone_o dirive_v the_o outward_a precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v no_o more_o perfect_a the_o church-state_n than_o the_o law_n can_v do_v obs._n 1_o when_o god_n have_v design_v any_o gracious_a end_n towards_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o his_o work_n cease_v for_o want_v of_o effectual_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o all_o mean_n indeed_o have_v their_o efficacy_n from_o his_o designation_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o end_n his_o wisdom_n make_v they_o meet_v and_o his_o power_n make_v they_o effectual_a whateve_a therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n unto_o any_o end_n and_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v never_o design_v thereunto_o for_o he_o fail_v in_o none_o of_o his_o end_n nor_o do_v his_o mean_n come_v short_a of_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o they_o wherefore_o although_o god_n design_v a_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o give_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o never_o design_v the_o law_n to_o accomplish_v that_o end_n it_o have_v other_o end_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o law_n and_o to_o say_v of_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o we_o wherefore_o god_n by_o many_o way_n and_o mean_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o this_o end_n then_o be_v man_n ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o promise_v itself_o concern_v this_o perfect_a church-state_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o mistake_n lie_v only_o herein_o that_o indeed_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v that_o only_a mean_n for_o it_o which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v suit_v for_o and_o his_o infinite_a power_n will_v make_v effectual_a unto_o its_o attainment_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mean_n but_o will_v as_o it_o be_v impose_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o kind_n perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v perfection_n by_o the_o law_n or_o none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o thing_n do_v deep_o exercise_v the_o church_n as_o unto_o their_o accomplishment_n 1._o difficulty_n render_v it_o whole_o improbable_a 2._o long_o unexpected_a procrastination_n 3._o disappointment_n of_o appear_a mean_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o perfect_a church-state_n in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o security_n for_o our_o faith_n against_o all_o objection_n which_o these_o consideration_n may_v suggest_v for_o 1._o what_o great_a difficulty_n can_v possible_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v upon_o the_o sacred_a record_n unaccomplish_v as_o suppose_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o as_o great_a and_o great_a lay_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n all_o the_o national_a provocation_n sin_n and_o idolatry_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o calamity_n and_o desolate_v judgement_n that_o over-took_a they_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n until_o there_o be_v only_o a_o root_n of_o it_o leave_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n act_v by_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v as_o mountain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o of_o they_o become_v at_o length_n a_o plain_a before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n that_o at_o this_o day_n lie_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o divine_a promise_n with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o one_o of_o perfect_v the_o church-state_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v it_o may_v be_v abate_v our_o forwardness_n in_o condemn_v the_o jew_n of_o incredulity_n unless_o we_o find_v ourselves_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v 2._o long_o and_o unexpected_a procrastination_n be_v trial_n of_o faith_n also_o now_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o time_n allot_v for_o its_o accomplishment_n hence_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v from_o the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n on_o her_o first-born_a that_o eve_n apprehend_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v actual_o fulfil_v the_o like_a expectation_n have_v the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v continual_o look_v out_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o bright_a morning_n star_n many_o a_o time_n do_v god_n renew_v the_o promise_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n as_o unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o yet_o still_o be_v their_o expectation_n frustrate_v so_o far_o as_o confine_v unto_o their_o own_o generation_n and_o though_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o their_o cry_n and_o prayer_n and_o hope_n and_o long_a desire_n yet_o near_o four_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v before_o the_o promise_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exceed_v what_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o old_a and_o that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v that_o pledge_n of_o god_n veracity_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o much_o if_o they_o be_v exercise_v some_o part_n of_o that_o season_n as_o yet_o but_o a_o small_a time_n in_o look_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o other_o promise_n 3_o disappointment_n of_o appear_a mean_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n long_o after_o the_o promise_v give_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o solemn_a and_o glorious_a manner_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n hence_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v always_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a something_o indeed_o they_o think_v may_v be_v add_v unto_o its_o glory_n in_o the_o personal_a come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v what_o a_o surprisal_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n
〈◊〉_d be_v that_o may_v not_o be_v transgress_v and_o so_o not_o alter_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacred_a law_n which_o none_o ought_v to_o transgress_v which_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o by_o consequence_n only_o it_o be_v that_o which_o pass_v not_o away_o that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o alter_v not_o which_o can_v be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o can_v quicken_v or_o enliven_v or_o give_v eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o respect_v duration_n of_o time_n in_o perpetuum_fw-la vul._n lat._n other_o perfectè_fw-la perfect_o complete_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accedentes_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la rhemist_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o ever_o go_v by_o himself_o unto_o god_n strange_o darken_v the_o sense_n for_o go_v seem_v to_o respect_v his_o own_o go_v to_o god_n which_o the_o vulg._n accedentes_fw-la will_v not_o bear_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la those_o who_o by_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la vivens_fw-la ad_fw-la interpellandum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o instead_o of_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v to_o ascend_v or_o offer_v prayer_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n proceed_v unto_o his_o last_o argument_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v and_o represent_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o intention_n be_v still_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o the_o levitical_a and_o of_o his_o person_n above_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o better_a hope_n do_v perfect_a or_o consummate_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o have_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o respect_n unto_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o they_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o as_o to_o the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v see_v it_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v that_o he_o die_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o consideration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o improve_v unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o set_v this_o aside_o and_o all_o the_o other_o whether_o advantage_n or_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o will_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a unto_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o what_o profit_n can_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o have_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o priest_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o immediate_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o by_o the_o expiration_n of_o his_o office_n moreover_o as_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v concern_v melchisedec_n so_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n depend_v on_o what_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v concern_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a die_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o who_o actual_o die_v in_o their_o successive_a generation_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o word_n therefore_o have_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o in_o general_n 1._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortality_n ver_fw-la 23._o this_o he_o observe_v because_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o state_n therefore_o be_v the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o comparison_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o glorious_a immortality_n ver_fw-la 24._o 3._o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o immortality_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o v_o 25._o in_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la 23._o there_o be_v 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o true_o 2._o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o priest_n they_o be_v many_o 3._o whence_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o be_v not_o allege_v only_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v many_o but_o also_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o connexion_n and_o another_o of_o asseveration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o process_n unto_o a_o new_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o those_o forego_n be_v intend_v hereby_o the_o former_a design_n be_v continue_v and_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v add_v for_o he_o resolve_v to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o unto_o his_o purpose_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o vehemency_n in_o his_o assertion_n or_o a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d true_o he_o have_v use_v the_o same_o note_n before_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n ver_fw-la 21._o where_o we_o omit_v the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o translator_n render_v this_o particle_n by_o true_o as_o they_o do_v here_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o assert_v a_o thing_n by_o it_o that_o be_v dubious_a as_o positive_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v gainsay_v by_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o a_o argument_n press_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la be_v forceible_a this_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n or_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o make_v priest_n or_o they_o who_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v many_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o make_v priest_n or_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o that_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v many_o this_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o he_o subjoin_v and_o what_o he_o afterward_o add_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n do_v evident_o declare_v for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v by_o the_o law_n any_o more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n perhaps_o in_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o that_o church_n there_o may_v be_v more_o that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o esteem_v as_o be_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n but_o that_o confusion_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o attend_v unto_o what_o always_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o succession_n these_o high_a priest_n be_v many_o for_o from_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o unto_o phineas_n who_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v inclusive_o four-score_n and_o three_o high_a priest_n of_o these_o thirteen_o live_v under_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n eighteen_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n unto_o its_o destruction_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o yet_o stand_v no_o long_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n their_o ruler_n be_v many_o and_o frequent_o change_v whatever_o advantage_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o orderly_a succession_n yet_o be_v it_o absolute_o a_o
moment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o abide_v so_o always_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n abide_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v but_o only_o that_o he_o abide_v always_o 3._o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o no_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sacerdotium_fw-la successivum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la alteri_fw-la traditum_fw-la such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o which_o when_o one_o have_v attain_v it_o abide_v not_o with_o he_o but_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o another_o as_o aaron_n do_v his_o unto_o eleazar_n his_o son_n or_o it_o fall_v unto_o another_o by_o some_o right_a or_o law_n of_o succession_n a_o priesthood_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priesthood_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v many_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o succession_n so_o that_o when_o one_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o go_v before_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o the_o predecessor_n be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n or_o on_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abiathar_n who_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priest_n office_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o how_o beit_v our_o apostle_n mention_n their_o go_v off_o by_o death_n only_o because_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o although_o he_o have_v sundry_a type_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o add_v or_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o entire_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o follow_v he_o than_o go_v before_o he_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v great_o perplex_v in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o present_a priesthood_n of_o their_o church_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o see_v they_o be_v undoubted_o irreconcilable_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n succeed_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n so_o ribera_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o successor_n proper_o so_o call_v successorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la it_o a_o quisquam_fw-la catholicus_n loquor_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o circumspectè_fw-la loqui_fw-la velit_fw-la say_v estius_n but_o it_o be_v open_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o estius_n will_v have_v they_o but_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v christ_n successor_n a_o lapide_fw-la indeed_o affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n because_o eleazar_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n with_o aaron_n and_o so_o have_v not_o peter_n with_o christ._n but_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o general_o fix_v upon_o be_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v not_o another_o priesthood_n or_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o successor_n but_o his_o vicar_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o worst_a composure_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o can_v have_v think_v upon_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v why_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v because_o he_o abide_v himself_o for_o ever_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o it_o now_o this_o exclude_v all_o subordination_n and_o conjunction_n all_o vicar_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o although_o he_o do_v thus_o abide_v yet_o be_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o disable_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v no_o more_o another_o priesthood_n but_o what_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v nor_o do_v they_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o he_o offer_v as_o these_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o substitute_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v substitute_n in_o his_o office_n though_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n still_o and_o although_o the_o office_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o unchangeable_a so_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v himself_o the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o all_o but_o this_o pretence_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o they_o do_v not_o substitute_v their_o priest_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v himself_o but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n this_o he_o do_v once_o and_o cease_v for_o ever_o from_o do_v so_o any_o more_o but_o these_o priest_n be_v assign_v to_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v his_o substitute_n but_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v henceforth_o discharge_v it_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v priest_n to_o intercede_v in_o his_o room_n because_o they_o grant_v he_o continue_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o their_o priesthood_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v pass_v from_o he_o unto_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n and_o direct_o contrary_a both_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o argument_n nay_o it_o will_v lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n have_v that_o privilege_n that_o none_o can_v take_v their_o office_n upon_o they_o nor_o officiate_v in_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o although_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o practice_n thereon_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o to_o officiate_v for_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o office_n for_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o neither_o now_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mass-priest_n alone_o who_o must_v therefore_o be_v honour_v as_o christ_n successor_n or_o be_v abhor_v as_o his_o murderer_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o this_o imagination_n so_o it_o be_v cogent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o he_o proceed_v that_o priesthood_n which_o change_v not_o but_o be_v always_o vest_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v continual_o from_o one_o hand_n unto_o another_o for_o that_o transmission_n of_o it_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o change_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o
the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o as_o he_o speak_v chap._n 10._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v signify_v hereby_o and_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o answer_n unto_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n only_o without_o the_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n rom._n 8._o 3_o for_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o one_o conjugation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o to_o expiate_v sin_n the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o those_o of_o the_o people_n either_o the_o whole_a discharge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o order_n or_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n for_o he_o be_v in_o general_a to_o take_v care_n in_o the_o first_o place_n about_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 4_o for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o due_a order_n if_o their_o own_o legal_a gild_n be_v not_o expiate_v in_o its_o proper_a season_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n yea_o they_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o penalty_n of_o excision_n and_o this_o order_n be_v necessary_a see_v the_o law_n appoint_v man_n to_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v infirmity_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n or_o the_o order_n intend_v may_v respect_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o form_n and_o process_n prescribe_v in_o the_o solemn_a anniversary_n sacrifice_v at_o the_o least_o of_o expiation_n levit._fw-la 16._o first_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n both_o on_o the_o same_o day_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 〈◊〉_d first_o because_o he_o be_v real_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 3._o second_o that_o upon_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o meet_a to_o represent_v he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o offering_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o people_n but_o stand_v therein_o as_o a_o sinless_a person_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v real_o to_o be_v 2._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 16._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a in_o their_o offering_n and_o sacred_a service_n this_o their_o weakness_n infirmity_n and_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v do_v require_v all_o that_o can_v be_v learn_v from_o it_o be_v that_o some_o more_o excellent_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v for_o no_o perfection_n no_o consummation_n in_o divine_a favour_n no_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v in_o this_o way_n be_v obtain_v all_o thing_n open_o declare_v that_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v and_o hence_o have_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o privilege_n or_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o deliverance_n from_o those_o various_a multiply_a obscure_a mean_n of_o instruction_n into_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o way_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v inexpressible_o great_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n no_o long_o be_v we_o now_o oblige_v unto_o a_o rigid_a observance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o effect_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v a_o increase_n in_o thankfulness_n fruitfulness_n and_o holiness_n can_v but_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o deny_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o this_o way_n order_n and_o method_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o deny_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v daily_o many_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o for_o himself_o or_o have_v need_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o alone_o which_o he_o do_v be_v assert_v in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o what_o he_o do_v in_o general_a 2_o in_o particular_a how_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v only_o unto_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d once_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n in_o the_o expression_n socinus_n first_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v also_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v herein_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n as_o schlinctingius_n on_o this_o place_n and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o by_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n which_o be_v the_o channel_n whereby_o many_o of_o his_o notion_n and_o conception_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o infirmity_n say_v some_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o death_n his_o suffering_n say_v other_o be_v call_v his_o sin_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o abhorrent_n from_o truth_n and_o piety_n than_o this_o assertion_n for_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o apostle_n express_o in_o term_n affirm_v that_o christ_n offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o distinct_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o relieve_v ourselves_o by_o a_o interpretation_n that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o give_v countenance_n unto_o namely_o that_o by_o sin_n infirmity_n or_o misery_n be_v intend_v it_o be_v true_a that_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v sin_n or_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o sin_n do_v no_o where_o signify_v natural_a infirmity_n but_o moral_a evil_n always_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o apprehension_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o other_o distinct_a offering_n for_o himself_o he_o offer_v none_o and_o therefore_o in_o sundry_a place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o offering_n himself_o it_o be_v still_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n but_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n let_v therefore_o man_n put_v what_o interpretation_n they_o please_v on_o their_o own_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o language_n be_v and_o must_v be_v offensive_a unto_o every_o holy_a heart_n and_o have_v a_o open_a appearance_n of_o express_a contradiction_n unto_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o sole_a reason_n pretend_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o whole_a precede_a proposition_n which_o be_v its_o antecedent_n now_o therein_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o their_o office_n in_o the_o law_n 3._o hereon_o ensue_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o hope_v that_o these_o priest_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n design_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o their_o room_n which_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a safety_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n thereof_o do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o cogent_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n unto_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o priest_n yea_o than_o abraham_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o privilege_n 2._o because_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n thereby_o god_n again_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o another_o kind_n after_o another_o order_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o office_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o he_o be_v prefigure_v before_o the_o law_n and_o promise_v after_o the_o law_n so_o that_o his_o introduction_n can_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o this_o high_a priest_n thus_o promise_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n nature_n or_o order_n with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o they_o but_o real_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o he_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n together_o or_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o both_o 4._o whereas_o hereon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n will_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o adhere_v unto_o these_o priest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o than_o relinquish_a they_o and_o all_o benefit_n by_o they_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o new_a high_a priest_n the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o possible_a objection_n declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n above_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o by_o all_o which_o those_o other_o priest_n do_v perform_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o make_v priest_n there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n no_o perfection_n nor_o consummation_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o defect_n and_o weakness_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o their_o service_n as_o render_v they_o whole_o unable_a to_o attain_v those_o great_a ends._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o by_o this_o one_o single_a high_a priest_n now_o introduce_v and_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o those_o bless_a end_n be_v complete_o accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n which_o he_o proceed_v upon_o with_o wonderful_a brevity_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n for_o upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o different_a principle_n mention_v he_o show_v we_o in_o a_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la 1._o the_o different_a mean_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o different_a priest_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o law_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o different_a time_n of_o their_o constitution_n the_o one_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o after_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o their_o person_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v man_n and_o no_o more_o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n 4._o the_o difference_n in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o former_a have_v infirmity_n the_o late_a be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o 5._o this_o also_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n he_o of_o the_o late_a be_v one_o only_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v brief_o see_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v in_o this_o case_n and_o a_o plain_a representation_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o contend_v for_o 1._o the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o constitute_a principle_n of_o these_o distinct_a office_n that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ceremonial_a law_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o law_n give_v in_o horeb_n concern_v religious_a rite_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o immediate_o the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o especial_a law_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o what_o do_v the_o law_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o appoint_v it_o do_v so_o moral_o god_n 〈◊〉_d appoint_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o appoint_v such_o priest_n none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o or_o expect_v from_o the_o law_n now_o a_o moral_a rule_n or_o institution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convey_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o office_n unto_o man_n so_o be_v it_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o make_v minister_n and_o not_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o act_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n thereof_o hereby_o those_o other_o priest_n come_v so_o to_o be_v hereunto_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o constitute_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n thus_o much_o it_o have_v in_o common_a with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o that_o be_v also_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n chap._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o a_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o a_o mere_a word_n of_o command_n or_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o office_n be_v declaration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o this_o word_n be_v both_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o himself_o call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o herein_o especial_o do_v this_o word_n excel_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o will_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o and_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o herein_o have_v it_o many_o advantage_n above_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o 1._o a_o high_a federal_a solemnity_n thing_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n be_v peculiar_o sacred_a and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v original_o it_o may_v be_v sole_o use_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o covenant_n about_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o wherein_o several_a party_n be_v high_o concern_v 2._o a_o oath_n declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o that_o counsel_n whence_o the_o matter_n swear_v unto_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n god_n declare_v his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n at_o present_a oblige_v unto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n determine_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o erect_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o yea_o he_o do_v many_o way_n intimate_v that_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o whole_a but_o now_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v declare_v by_o his_o oath_n what_o be_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o how_o
the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n thereby_o have_v be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o here_o only_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o in_o prophecy_n by_o david_n which_o be_v but_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v be_v include_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o express_v on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n the_o latter_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o law_n or_o the_o give_n of_o it_o this_o i_o confess_v do_v not_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n to_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_n namely_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v after_o the_o law_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o express_o argue_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o what_o be_v first_o in_o such_o case_n have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o what_o do_v ensue_v gal._n 3._o 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v declare_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o disannul_v it_o or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v the_o objection_n be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o full_a solution_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o what_o follow_v after_o can_v disannul_v what_o go_v before_o 1._o if_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v be_v consistent_a with_o what_o be_v before_o establish_v for_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v he_o may_v add_v what_o he_o will_v unto_o what_o be_v already_o ordain_v so_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o without_o prejudice_v the_o first_o institution_n 2._o especial_o it_o can_v do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o either_o in_o dignity_n or_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o so_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o 3._o and_o it_o must_v be_v invalid_a unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o antecedent_n foundation_n that_o do_v indeed_o precede_v the_o former_a grant_n for_o if_o it_o have_v so_o it_o may_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v far_o declare_v on_o purpose_n to_o supersede_n it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v go_v before_o it_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v then_o ordain_v of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o give_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v forsake_v the_o promise_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o use_v unto_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v make_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o for_o the_o man_n end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o promise_n have_v a_o absolute_a priority_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o law_n no_o intimation_n of_o its_o future_a introduction_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v disannul_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o introduce_v after_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n thereof_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o prove_v before_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o it_o must_v be_v disannul_v or_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o what_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o a_o time_n 2._o this_o new_a priesthood_n can_v no_o way_n be_v make_v subordinate_a or_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v it_o a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v eminent_o above_o it_o in_o dignity_n and_o benefit_n so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v cease_v thereon_o 3._o this_o priesthood_n have_v its_o reason_n ground_n foundation_n and_o representation_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtual_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n 2000_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v also_o a_o typical_a representation_n before_o it_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o it_o receive_v only_o a_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v here_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o that_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o but_o here_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o and_o hereon_o its_o be_v after_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o preeminence_n above_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o hereby_o be_v that_o introduce_v which_o be_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o priesthood_n and_o so_o to_o disannul_v they_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o law_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o exalt_v unto_o they_o be_v all_o but_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 3._o 5._o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n a_o high_a priest_n that_o son_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o who_o the_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n open_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n design_v unto_o that_o office_n this_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o can_v be_v other_o but_o the_o son_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n filium_fw-la nempe_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la parem_fw-la nascendi_fw-la sort_n say_v grotius_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thereon_o alone_o do_v his_o sonship_n depend_v but_o many_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v especial_o by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o nativity_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a hence_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o become_v so_o thereby_o but_o be_v only_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n into_o namely_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n do_v depend_v 4._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v infirmity_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n moral_a and_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v free_v from_o either_o of_o
have_v use_v in_o their_o plea_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v quintilian_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o perorationis_fw-la duplex_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o affectibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la repetitio_fw-la aut_fw-la congregatio_fw-la quae_fw-la graece_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quibusdam_fw-la latinorum_n enumeratio_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la judicis_fw-la reficit_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la simul_fw-la causam_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la ponit_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la minus_fw-la moverat_fw-la turba_fw-la valet_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quae_fw-la repetimus_fw-la quam_fw-la brevissime_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la graeco_fw-la verbo_fw-la patet_fw-la decurrendum_fw-la per_fw-la capita_fw-la how_o this_o whole_a course_n be_v steer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a for_o any_o one_o to_o observe_v 2._o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o very_a head_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o those_o who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n hence_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o a_o renew_a attention_n unto_o what_o he_o deliver_v for_o herein_o he_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o they_o and_o earnest_n with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v choose_v life_n and_o not_o die_v in_o their_o unbelief_n ii_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capitulum_n caput_n proper_o the_o head_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n but_o the_o most_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_a as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v principal_o apply_v for_o it_o have_v also_o other_o signification_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o any_o matter_n business_n or_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isoc_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n de_fw-fr legib._n lib._n 1._o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o education_n or_o instruction_n and_o so_o be_v caput_n use_v among_o the_o latin_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la procuratione_fw-la negotii_fw-la &_o muneris_fw-la publici_fw-la ut_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la pellatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la minima_fw-la suspicio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o public_a affair_n that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n be_v far_o away_o 2_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o declare_v reduce_v into_o a_o short_a scheme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la summatim_fw-la dicam_fw-la demosthenes_n and_o so_o some_o render_v these_o word_n summatim_fw-la dicendo_fw-la and_o isocrates_n have_v a_o expression_n direct_o answer_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n ad_fw-la nicoc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caput_fw-la the_o head_n be_v use_v in_o he_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 30._o 12._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o head_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o also_o numb_a 4._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n as_o some_o think_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o but_o it_o may_v have_v another_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n in_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o signification_n it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n will_v best_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n also_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a interpretation_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o among_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n themselves_o treat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o if_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v the_o first_o signification_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n or_o matter_n among_o all_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o debate_n do_v depend_v upon_o 2._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o manner_n redundant_fw-la and_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n speak_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n and_o denote_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o argument_n amount_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v plead_v both_o these_o sense_n be_v consistent_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a verse_n do_v both_o brief_o recapitulate_v what_o he_o have_v evince_v by_o his_o precede_a argument_n and_o also_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v contend_v for_o and_o prove_v i_o incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n respect_v in_o our_o translation_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o former_a also_o be_v true_a and_o safe_o applicable_a unto_o the_o text._n and_o some_o direction_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o management_n of_o his_o present_a subject_n in_o our_o preach_n or_o teach_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o 1._o when_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o or_o the_o variety_n of_o argument_n wherein_o it_o be_v concern_v do_v require_v that_o our_o discourse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v forth_o unto_o a_o length_n more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v useful_a to_o refresh_v the_o mind_n and_o relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o hearer_n by_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o thing_n insist_v on_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v sometime_o a_o this_o way_n be_v take_v once_o and_o but_o once_o by_o our_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a be_v leave_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o work_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o who_o labour_v diligent_o and_o conscientious_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o do_v real_o consider_v at_o all_o time_n what_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o hearer_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o on_o great_a and_o importent_fw-la occasion_n the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o head_n of_o sermon_n before_o preach_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o when_o doctrine_n be_v important_a and_o such_o as_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o concern_v in_o we_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v a_o impression_n of_o they_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o hearer_n be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n ofttimes_o they_o will_v not_o obtain_v a_o entrance_n into_o man_n mind_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o edge_n ministerial_o put_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o be_v by_o all_o suitable_a mean_n with_o gravity_n and_o zeal_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o they_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v doctrinal_o in_o their_o delivery_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o weight_n real_o in_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n or_o the_o preface_n of_o what_o ensue_v ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n contain_v the_o first_o general_a pre-eminence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o take_v from_o his_o present_a and_o eternal_a state_n or_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o our_o relation_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n 2._o the_o general_a denotation_n of_o he_o 3._o his_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o particular_a above_o all_o other_o i._o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v for_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o it_o do_v frequent_o intersert_v the_o mention_n of_o our_o interest_n therein_o or_o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o chap._n 7._o 26._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o 15._o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o here_o we_o have_v such_o un_fw-fr high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n chap._n 13._o 10._o and_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o design_n herein_o 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o now_o separate_v
re_fw-la praeteritâ_fw-la loquatur_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la cap._n x._o but_o as_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o mention_v the_o one_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o perfect_v and_o complete_v chap._n 7._o 27._o he_o can_v therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v and_o here_o he_o only_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v himself_o to_o offer_v and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o we_o no_o not_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o without_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offir_n as_o well_o as_o those_o priest_n have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o law_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n but_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o priest_n that_o be_v for_o we_o for_o this_o belong_v neither_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o example_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v in_o answer_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n nor_o will_v our_o salvation_n be_v otherwise_o effect_v by_o any_o other_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n how_o alone_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v do_v suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o do_v by_o god_n institution_n bear_v his_o iniquity_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o and_o the_o realize_a of_o all_o those_o typical_a representation_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o a_o real_a propitiation_n or_o atonement_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o look_v for_o it_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v be_v deceive_v 2._o as_o god_n design_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o furnish_v he_o with_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o somewhat_o he_o must_v have_v to_o offer_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o be_v design_v to_o do_v wherefore_o a_o body_n do_v god_n prepare_v for_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o save_v the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o office_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o any_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o and_o in_o conformity_n unto_o he_o 4._o whatever_o state_n or_o condition_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o that_o state_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o we_o so_o be_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n require_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n si_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la all_o other_o in_o terra_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v the_o word_n cum_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la offerrent_fw-la rhem._n whereas_o there_o be_v who_o do_v offer_v the_o syriack_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a manentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la quum_fw-la sint_fw-la alii_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o old_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o it_o shall_v do_v because_o as_o he_o have_v abundant_o discover_v in_o many_o instance_n it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o church-state_n perfect_a and_o withal_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n in_o particular_a he_o have_v show_v that_o although_o this_o high_a priest_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o follow_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n with_o his_o personal_a state_n and_o condition_n therein_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o his_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n who_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o his_o entrance_n afterward_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v this_o state_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n have_v full_o manifest_v these_o thing_n unfold_a the_o mystery_n of_o they_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o offer_v the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o priest_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o those_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o brief_a he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o they_o be_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o plead_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v yea_o a_o supposition_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o office_n and_o destructive_a both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o law_n for_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n have_v by_o the_o law_n make_v provision_n of_o other_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n thereby_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o under_o the_o law_n this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hypothetical_n proposition_n with_o the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n hereof_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o causal_a connexion_n for_o which_o relate_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v immediate_o before_o as_o introduce_v a_o reason_n why_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v in_o sundry_a instance_n manifest_v his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v which_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o see_v the_o law_n will_v not_o accommodate_v he_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o law_n have_v prepossess_v unto_o its_o own_o use_n all_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o fit_a
to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v also_o have_v wherein_o to_o officiate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o especial_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o particle_n per_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d if_o real_o it_o be_v so_o or_o therein_o be_v force_n grant_v unto_o the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v true_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o his_o continuance_n and_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o can_v have_v discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o thus_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o priesthood_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o have_v a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o constitution_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v offer_v himself_o wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o consummate_v without_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v of_o 1_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 2_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o both_o these_o be_v this_o supposition_n make_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n which_o the_o socinian_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o force_n to_o wrest_v unto_o their_o heresy_n if_o we_o do_v aver_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o supposition_n the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v so_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o now_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o alone_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o phrase_n on_o the_o earth_n 2_o although_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v complete_a on_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o whole_a service_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n can_v have_v enjoy_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o afterward_o to_o have_v enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n perfect_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o yet_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o concession_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotibus_fw-la existentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n there_o be_v legal_a priest_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o such_o priest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o to_o right_a and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o their_o office_n be_v cease_v and_o their_o administration_n useless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o right_n to_o officiate_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o they_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o consummate_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v this_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o below_o while_o they_o be_v priest_n also_o then_o he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o or_o of_o another_o and_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o they_o do_v or_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o for_o none_o may_v do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n but_o themselves_o and_o of_o another_o order_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o foretell_v of_o priest_n of_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priesthood_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o priesthood_n but_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o institution_n wherefore_o while_o they_o continue_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o of_o another_o that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o 2._o unto_o the_o second_o inquiry_n i_o
obedience_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o covenant_n but_o it_o contain_v the_o express_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v obedience_n and_o disobedience_n reward_n and_o punishment_n where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o a_o agreement_n upon_o it_o by_o all_o party_n concern_v there_o be_v a_o formal_a covenant_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n only_o so_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o their_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o one_o another_o god_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o creator_n governor_n and_o benefactor_n of_o man_n and_o man_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a obedience_n this_o law_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v eternal_o indispensible_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v have_v give_v a_o law_n unto_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n unto_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o it_o yet_o this_o god_n call_v a_o covenant_n also_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n his_o unalterable_a will_n and_o pleasure_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o but_o that_o this_o law_n of_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v a_o formal_a complete_a covenant_n there_o be_v moreover_o some_o thing_n require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o some_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n to_o complete_a this_o covenant_n or_o he_o do_v so_o complete_a it_o by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o annex_v unto_o it_o promise_v and_o threaten_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o first_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n second_o the_o expression_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o external_a sign_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o these_o do_v god_n establish_v the_o original_a law_n of_o creation_n as_o a_o covenant_n give_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o obedience_n concreated_a with_o his_o nature_n by_o these_o he_o absolute_o and_o universal_o assent_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o propose_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o good_a holy_a just_a what_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n to_o require_v what_o be_v equal_a and_o good_a unto_o himself_o 2_o by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o command_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o be_v it_o establish_v as_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o mediator_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n absolute_o the_o old_a or_o first_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o 1._o the_o covenant_n call_v afterward_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v a_o testament_n also_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o testament_n but_o there_o must_v be_v death_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o chap._n 9_o 16._o but_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n there_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o testament_n but_o there_o be_v the_o death_n of_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n will_v more_o proper_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v thereby_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n also_o wherein_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v design_v neither_o the_o word_n use_v constant_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n nor_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o covenant_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n a_o testament_n also_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v 2._o that_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v as_o unto_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o acceptation_n with_o god_n life_n and_o salvation_n cease_v long_o before_o even_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v or_o abrogate_a by_o any_o act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o law_n but_o only_o be_v make_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a unto_o its_o first_o end_n as_o a_o covenant_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n when_o this_o be_v actual_o embrace_v that_o first_o covenant_n cease_v towards_o they_o as_o unto_o its_o curse_n all_o its_o concern_v as_o a_o covenant_n and_o obligation_n unto_o sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n tender_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o do_v remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o efficacy_n not_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o law_n and_o that_o because_o neither_o the_o obedience_n it_o require_v nor_o the_o curse_n which_o it_o threaten_v be_v answer_v thence_o if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o for_o its_o command_n and_o curse_n depend_v on_o the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o mankind_n they_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o fulfil_v wherefore_o it_o be_v never_o abrogate_a formal_o but_o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v still_o oblige_v by_o it_o and_o unto_o it_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o all_o believer_n not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o surety_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righieousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o as_o a_o covenant_n oblige_v unto_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o themselves_o so_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v long_o before_o that_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o the_o other_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o until_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v actual_o establish_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o absolute_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o no_o law_n can_v afterward_o be_v give_v or_o covenant_n make_v that_o shall_v disannul_v that_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 17._o but_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n it_o will_v have_v disannul_v the_o promise_n for_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o moreover_o if_o they_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o perish_v eternal_o which_o be_v open_o false_a for_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n intend_v be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n walk_v with_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o this_o better_a covenant_n be_v solemn_o introduce_v this_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a context_n especial_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n where_o
first_o covenant_n be_v moses_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n as_o design_v of_o god_n so_o choose_v of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o dread_n and_o consternation_n which_o befall_v they_o upon_o the_o terrible_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n bear_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n nor_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o their_o own_o person_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o internuntius_fw-la a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o that_o moses_n may_v be_v the_o person_n deut._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n gracious_o undertake_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o prefer_v before_o the_o old_a covenant_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o subject_a matter_n both_o as_o unto_o precept_n and_o promise_n the_o advantage_n be_v still_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o renew_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o on_o their_o original_a term_n sin_n it_o forbid_v that_o be_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n on_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n only_o whence_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o beside_o this_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o it_o have_v other_o precept_n innumerable_a accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o with_o rigour_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n both_o as_o unto_o its_o command_n and_o sanction_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n hereon_o the_o command_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 2._o the_o old_a testament_n absolute_o consider_v have_v 1_o no_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o communicate_v spiritual_a strength_n or_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o obedience_n nor_o 2_o any_o of_o eternal_a life_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o 3_o have_v promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n inseparable_a from_o it_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o as_o will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ensue_a verse_n 6._o they_o differ_v and_o that_o principal_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dedication_n and_o sanction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v any_o thing_n the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n there_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o general_n which_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o confirmation_n dedication_n and_o sanction_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o agreement_n that_o give_v it_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o bloodshedding_n and_o death_n ensue_v thereon_o now_o this_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o zech._n 9_o 11._o hebr._n 10._o 29._o chap._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v as_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o purchase_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o testator_n bequeath_v they_o unto_o it_o hence_o he_o say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o good_n unto_o his_o child_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n express_o handle_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n chap._n 9_o v._n 18_o 19_o we_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o full_a consideration_n of_o it_o 7._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v before_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n alone_o be_v to_o discharge_v that_o office_n in_o the_o new_a the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o difference_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n thereon_o we_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v 8._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n whereon_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n if_o god_n permit_v 9_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o solemn_a writing_n or_o enrollment_n all_o covenant_n be_v of_o old_a solemn_o write_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n or_o stone_n where_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v so_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a fundamental_a part_n of_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n exod._n 31._o 18._o deut._n 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o god_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o everlasting_a nor_o unalterable_a but_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o jer._n 31._o 33._o 10._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o this_o it_o do_v several_a way_n 1_o by_o conviction_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o convince_v sinner_n and_o cause_v every_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v before_o god_n 2_o by_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o application_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o his_o conscience_n 3_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n wherewith_o on_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v accompany_v in_o all_o it_o manifest_v and_o represent_v the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o to_o give_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a 11._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n it_o bring_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o into_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n whereas_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v more_o frequent_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n than_o this_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 24_o 25_o 30_o 31._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a explain_v wherefore_o the_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n arise_v from_o several_a cause_n concur_v unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1
the_o renovation_n of_o the_o term_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n contribute_v much_o thereunto_o for_o the_o people_n see_v not_o how_o the_o command_v of_o that_o covenant_n can_v be_v observe_v nor_o how_o its_o curse_n can_v be_v avoid_v they_o see_v it_o not_o i_o say_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n which_o therefore_o gendr_v unto_o bondage_n all_o the_o prospect_n they_o have_v of_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n 2._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n enter_v thereon_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o this_o be_v order_v on_o purpose_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o dread_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o do_v so_o when_o ever_o they_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n 3._o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o that_o where_o punishment_n be_v not_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o himself_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o this_o keep_v they_o always_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a not_o know_v when_o they_o be_v safe_a or_o secure_a 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o which_o declare_v the_o desert_n of_o every_o sin_n to_o be_v death_n and_o denounce_v death_n unto_o every_o sinner_n administer_a by_o its_o self_n no_o relief_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v under_o its_o power_n 5._o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_n way_n and_o cause_n of_o deliverance_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o promise_n before_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o this_o covenant_n even_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v much_o hide_v from_o they_o yea_o from_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o yet_o foretell_v they_o this_o leave_v they_o under_o much_o bondage_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n arise_v from_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o have_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o incarnation_n humiliation_n suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o their_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o while_o they_o of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o unto_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v under_o much_o bondage_n 6._o it_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v on_o they_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o unsupportable_a act_v 15._o 9_o in_o and_o by_o all_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_v administer_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o god_n do_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o state_n but_o continual_o look_v out_o after_o deliverance_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o child_n unto_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o son_n in_o it_o that_o make_v we_o free_a or_o give_v we_o universal_o all_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o we_o or_o useful_a unto_o we_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n namely_o to_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o we_o may_v brief_o consider_v wherein_o this_o deliverance_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v consist_v which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n ensue_v 1._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o sinless_a perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n its_o command_n we_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o but_o not_o in_o order_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o unto_o those_o end_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o 2._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o the_o curse_n this_o be_v undergo_v and_o answer_v by_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o rom._n 7._o 6._o gal._n 3_o 13_o 14._o and_o therein_o also_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o as_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o a_o entrance_n into_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n john_n 5._o 24._o 3._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o conscience_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v conscience_n disquiet_v perplex_v and_o condemn_v our_o person_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n in_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o which_o what_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v act_v 15._o and_o our_o apostle_n at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 5._o from_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o and_o by_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n do_v the_o gospel_n free_a believer_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n which_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o point_n at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o this_o liberty_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o principal_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v the_o freedom_n boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v let_v they_o boast_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v freedom_n power_n a_o sound_a mind_n spiritual_a boldness_n courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a confidence_n before_o god_n a_o readiness_n for_o obedience_n and_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n in_o duty_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o true_a liberty_n do_v consist_v or_o which_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o it_o i_o must_v not_o here_o divert_v to_o declare_v the_o world_n judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o give_v that_o conscientious_a fear_n of_o sin_n that_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n action_n and_o way_n that_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n that_o temperance_n in_o thing_n lawful_a that_o abstinence_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o great_a bondage_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o consist_v but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v a_o bondage_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n 2._o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o this_o man_n be_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a unto_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n although_o all_o stable_a peace_n with_o
law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v according_a unto_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o the_o people_n of_o old_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n these_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n and_o judah_n prevail_v with_o god_n and_o confess_v unto_o his_o name_n obs._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o by_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o any_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v nor_o can_v that_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v absolute_o with_o any_o but_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o express_a promise_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o those_o of_o this_o sort_n among_o that_o people_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o see_v rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chap._n 11._o 7._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n thereunto_o do_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n lie_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v first_o and_o most_o advance_v as_o unto_o outward_a privilege_n be_v oftentimes_o last_o and_o least_o advantage_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o these_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n they_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o tender_a and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n only_o be_v save_v they_o come_v behind_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o let_v not_o those_o therefore_o who_o now_o enjoy_v the_o great_a privilege_n be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o make_v this_o covenant_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perficiam_fw-la consummabo_fw-la i_o will_v perfect_v or_o consummate_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pangam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d feriam_fw-la i_o will_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o this_o word_n to_o denote_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v at_o once_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o addition_n and_o alteration_n perfection_n and_o unalterable_a establishment_n be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 4._o as_o unto_o its_o distinguish_a character_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n wherefore_o by_o this_o covenant_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v not_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o adam_n absolute_o nor_o that_o unto_o abraham_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o it_o but_o not_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o promise_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o make_v at_o sinai_n for_o so_o it_o be_v before_o it_o absolute_o 2500_o year_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n 400_o year_n at_o the_o least_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o before_o describe_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o and_o its_o law_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o time_n after_o that_o in_o sinai_n 800_o year_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n in_o other_o respect_n also_o as_o first_o because_o of_o its_o eminency_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o eminent_a work_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o work_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a be_v denote_v thereby_o ver_fw-la ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o quotation_n and_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o exercitation_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n exercit._n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v rescind_v dissipate_v the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o not_o to_o abide_v faithful_a in_o covenant_n be_v to_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o rather_o a_o lord_n over_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o on_o what_o reason_n and_o ground_n the_o seem_a alteration_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la secundum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la testamentum_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a unto_o that_o testament_n other_o faedus_fw-la and_o illud_fw-la faedus_fw-la of_o the_o different_a translation_n of_o this_o word_n by_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o give_v quod_fw-la feci_fw-la which_o i_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n omit_v the_o preposition_n turn_v the_o verb_n into_o give_v give_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg_n non_fw-la permanserunt_fw-la other_o perstiterunt_fw-la so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o stand_v not_o they_o continue_v not_o maneo_fw-la be_v use_v to_o express_v stability_n in_o promise_n and_o covenant_n ut_fw-la tu_fw-la dicti_fw-la albani_n maneres_fw-la and_o tu_fw-la modo_fw-la promissis_fw-la maneas_fw-la so_o be_v permaneo_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la in_fw-la armis_fw-la in_fw-la pater_fw-la to_o continue_v steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o well_o so_o render_v as_o by_o persisto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v by_o thycidydes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o covenant_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v firm_a stable_n constant_a in_o promise_n and_o engagement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la neglexi_fw-la despexi_fw-la neglectui_fw-la habui_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o despise_v i_o neglect_v i_o reject_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v curae_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la negligo_fw-la contemno_fw-la a_o word_n denote_v a_o cast_n out_o of_o care_n with_o contempt_n ver_fw-la ix_o not_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o utmost_a mercy_n that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bless_v it_o withal_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o verge_n and_o compass_n thereof_o for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o now_o god_n have_v before_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n a_o good_a and_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n to_o prescribe_v and_o for_o they_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o effectual_a but_o that_o multitude_n of_o they_o with_o who_o god_n make_v that_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v the_o blessedness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereby_o as_o that_o they_o come_v short_a and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n that_o be_v include_v therein_o wherefore_o as_o god_n
of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o our_o will_n be_v leave_v absolute_o herein_o unto_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n without_o be_v incline_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o pelagianism_n which_o have_v long_o attempt_v the_o church_n but_o which_o shall_v never_o absolute_o prevail_v 5._o the_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o write_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o always_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n unto_o that_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n will_v use_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v which_o yet_o may_v all_o of_o they_o fail_v 6._o as_o this_o exposition_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o of_o the_o context_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n so_o indeed_o it_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v thereby_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o effect_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o promise_v but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n whether_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o they_o or_o no_o than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o it_o shall_v ever_o have_v any_o existence_n or_o no_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o our_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o it_o this_o alone_a give_v a_o real_a existence_n unto_o the_o covenant_n itself_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n nor_o without_o it_o be_v it_o proper_o make_v with_o any_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v make_v hereby_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o uncertain_a covenant_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o comply_v with_o it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o whether_o ever_o any_o one_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o grace_n what_o its_o act_n will_v be_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 3._o the_o covenant_n can_v hereon_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v a_o testament_n which_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o irrevocable_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o there_o can_v on_o this_o supposition_n be_v no_o certain_a heir_n unto_o who_o christ_n do_v bequeath_v his_o good_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n this_o will_v make_v this_o testament_n inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o determine_v in_o particular_a unto_o who_o his_o good_n shall_v come_v 4._o it_o take_v away_o that_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v at_o least_o leave_v the_o difference_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o gradual_a efficacy_n of_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o his_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v supply_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n unto_o constant_a obedience_n and_o those_o in_o their_o kind_n powerful_a this_o be_v plead_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n almost_o of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accompany_v his_o teach_n with_o so_o many_o signal_n mercy_n such_o effect_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o covenant_n accompany_v with_o such_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o therein_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v set_v before_o they_o all_o which_o make_v their_o obedience_n so_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o nothing_o but_o profligacy_n in_o wickedness_n can_v turn_v they_o from_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v discourse_n multiply_v in_o that_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o always_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n effectual_a produce_v infallible_o the_o good_a thing_n propose_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n belong_v not_o unto_o that_o covenant_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o only_o the_o add_v of_o more_o forcible_a outward_a mean_n and_o motive_n more_o suitable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o meet_v to_o work_v on_o our_o affection_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o unassignable_a degree_n from_o the_o former_a but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a unto_o it_o or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 5._o it_o will_v on_o this_o supposition_n follow_v that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v the_o law_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n nor_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a by_o any_o distinction_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a reason_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n the_o event_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o mean_n unto_o their_o production_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v thereon_o two_o objection_n must_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v in_o general_n be_v lay_v against_o our_o interpretation_n 1._o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v as_o that_o which_o be_v future_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o those_o day_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n express_v be_v real_o communicate_v unto_o many_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n long_o ere_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o all_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o fear_v god_n have_v these_o thing_n effect_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o their_o effectual_a communication_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v afterward_o ans._n this_o objection_n be_v sufficient_o prevent_v in_o what_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n before_o itself_o be_v solemn_o consummate_v for_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o interposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n wherefore_o this_o take_v place_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v therein_o and_o then_o take_v its_o date_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o that_o whereon_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v wherefore_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v now_o to_o be_v make_v not_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o outward_a solemn_a confirmation_n 2._o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o all_o those_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v real_o and_o effectual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o all_o actual_o sanctify_v pardon_v and_o save_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v ans._n the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n 2_o as_o unto_o the_o internal_a stipulation_n between_o god_n
his_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n and_o save_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v habitual_o make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o enable_v unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n promise_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o 1_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o all_o spiritual_a obedience_n 2_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o discern_v know_v judge_a must_v go_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n much_o more_o all_o outward_a practice_n 3_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o by_o blindness_n darkness_n vanity_n and_o enmity_n that_o nothing_o can_v inflame_v our_o soul_n or_o make_v a_o entrance_n towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a save_v operation_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o mind_n 4_o faith_n itself_o be_v principal_o ingenerate_v by_o a_o infusion_n of_o save_a light_n into_o the_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o so_o all_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o thereon_o of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n and_o will_v write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v that_o which_o render_v the_o former_a part_n actual_o effectual_a expositor_n general_o observe_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o then_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o word_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o although_o the_o original_a table_n be_v break_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o people_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n yet_o will_v not_o god_n alter_v that_o dispensation_n nor_o write_v his_o law_n any_o other_o way_n but_o command_v new_a table_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v and_o write_v they_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o to_o secure_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o they_o as_o to_o represent_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v give_v god_n do_v not_o god_n will_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o event_n that_o ensue_v hereon_o be_v that_o they_o break_v these_o law_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o obedience_n this_o event_n god_n promise_v to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o by_o write_v these_o law_n now_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o he_o write_v before_o only_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v he_o will_v effectual_o work_v that_o obedience_n in_o we_o which_o the_o law_n do_v require_v for_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n the_o heart_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o mind_n comprise_v the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o table_n wherein_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v for_o as_o by_o that_o writing_n and_o engrave_v the_o table_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v which_o they_o do_v firm_o retain_v and_o represent_v so_o as_o that_o although_o they_o be_v stone_n still_o in_o their_o nature_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n in_o their_o use_n so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o durable_a impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o answer_v it_o represent_v it_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o have_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o they_o wherefore_o as_o this_o work_n must_v necessary_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o implant_n of_o principle_n of_o obedience_n thereunto_o so_o it_o come_v under_o a_o double_a description_n or_o denomination_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o take_v away_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n or_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o the_o give_v of_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o in_o this_o promise_n the_o whole_a of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o progress_n in_o its_o work_n upon_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o their_o faculty_n be_v comprise_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n pass_v on_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o all_o its_o faculty_n power_n and_o affection_n unto_o their_o change_n and_o renovation_n the_o whole_a be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v original_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v deprave_v see_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o 2._o to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o renew_v change_a sanctify_a grace_n consist_v in_o a_o internal_a efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o principle_n habit_n and_o act_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o obedience_n be_v plain_o to_o overthrow_v and_o reject_v the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o our_o heart_n as_o table_n to_o be_v writter_n in_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o own_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o relation_n that_o ensue_v hereon_o between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d a_o distinct_a promise_n by_o itself_o summary_o comprise_v all_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o whole_a as_o that_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o do_v spring_v wherein_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v secure_v howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o forego_n promise_v for_o this_o relation_n which_o imply_v mutual_a acquiescency_n in_o each_o other_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v if_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o be_v not_o change_v and_o renew_v for_o neither_o can_v god_n approve_v of_o and_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o while_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o depravation_n of_o their_o nature_n nor_o can_v they_o find_v rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o god_n who_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o like_v nor_o love_v this_o be_v the_o general_a expression_n of_o any_o covenant-relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o yet_o be_v disannul_v god_n own_v the_o people_n therein_o for_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o they_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n alone_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o any_o people_n but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o especial_a covenant_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o people_n be_v his_o yea_o he_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o as_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o sustain_v rule_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o god_n do_v not_o free_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o nor_o can_v so_o do_v for_o his_o power_n over_o all_o and_o his_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v wherefore_o as_o thus_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o a_o especial_a covenant_n relation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o it_o do_v respect_n two_o thing_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o
the_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v by_o conviction_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v proper_o a_o miss_n of_o a_o err_a from_o that_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n for_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v and_o a_o certain_a rule_n proper_a unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o this_o end_n be_v our_o only_a blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o thereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n to_o sin_v therefore_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o to_o forgo_v therein_o our_o aim_n at_o that_o end_n it_o be_v to_o place_n self_n and_o the_o world_n as_o our_o end_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o rule_n wherefore_o the_o perverse_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n in_o wander_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o our_o end_n and_o the_o best_a guide_n as_o our_o rule_n embrace_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v punishment_n righteous_a and_o fill_v the_o sinner_n with_o shame_n and_o fear_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o our_o language_n proper_o to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n hereof_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a we_o render_v it_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lawless_a person_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n one_o who_o own_v no_o yoke_n nor_o rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o voluntary_a unconformity_n unto_o the_o law_n herein_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pass_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n wherefore_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o particular_a sin_n be_v include_v in_o these_o multiply_a name_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o respect_n terrify_v the_o sinner_n and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o convince_a sinner_n ought_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o 2._o there_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n provide_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 3._o aggravation_n of_o sin_n do_v glorify_v grace_n in_o pardon_n therefore_o do_v god_n here_o so_o express_v they_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o remission_n 4._o we_o can_v understand_v aright_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n unless_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o aggravation_n second_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v remember_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o both_o these_o expression_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o other_o its_o perfection_n and_o assurance_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 1_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_v 2_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v over_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n unto_o punishment_n these_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o evangelical_n pardon_v and_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v merciful_a be_v propitious_a gracious_a through_o a_o propitiation_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propitiation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v god_n for_o sin_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a unto_o sinner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n unto_o a_o judicial_a remembrance_n and_o trial_n wherefore_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o by_o remember_v sin_n no_o more_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v fortify_v by_o a_o double_a negative_a sin_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v legal_o to_o remembrance_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o psalm_n 130._o that_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o reassume_a the_o same_o argument_n ver_fw-la xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n prove_v in_o general_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o late_a above_o the_o former_a in_o all_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o especial_a inference_n from_o one_o word_n in_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n wherein_o the_o main_a truth_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v assert_v it_o be_v their_o persuasion_n that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o promise_a covenant_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n oblige_v the_o church_n unto_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o appertain_v hereon_o depend_v the_o main_a controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v if_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o prove_v ruinous_a unto_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o or_o the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o press_v on_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o from_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o consecrate_v or_o make_v perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o various_a prefiguration_n and_o certain_a prediction_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o covenant_n priesthood_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o with_o many_o other_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o he_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o particular_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n of_o its_o abolition_n and_o hereby_o according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n unto_o his_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n this_o he_o pursue_v unto_o the_o 24_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o the_o paraenetical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n make_v due_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o full_o evince_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v use_v of_o 1_o from_o a_o special_a word_n or_o testimony_n 2_o from_o a_o general_a maxim_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o the_o inference_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n which_o he_o make_v from_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o other_o promise_a covenant_n it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
thing_n be_v in_o force_n but_o now_o the_o covenant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d abolish_v and_o it_o have_v none_o of_o they_o but_o this_o answer_v not_o the_o apostle_n intention_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o ordinance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o have_v be_v yet_o in_o be_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n only_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 8._o 13._o ready_a to_o disappear_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o he_o do_v according_o hence_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n chap._n 8._o 4._o and_o some_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 13._o 10._o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o that_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v then_o it_o have_v these_o thing_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n continual_a respect_n unto_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o its_o administration_n it_o have_v they_o that_o be_v they_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o those_o wherein_o its_o administration_n do_v consist_v every_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v its_o proper_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n even_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v so_o and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v excellent_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o comparable_a with_o they_o of_o the_o new_a for_o to_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o man_n be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o goodness_n grace_n and_o condescension_n in_o god_n whereon_o he_o will_v annex_v such_o privilege_n thereunto_o as_o may_v evince_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 2._o this_o first_o covenant_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o general_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o translation_n and_o interpreter_n have_v cast_v some_o difficulty_n on_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o plain_a and_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v general_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o next_o unto_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v legal_a and_o right_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a rendet_n it_o by_o justificationes_fw-la from_o the_o inclusion_n of_o ius_n justum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v luk._n 1_o 6._o rom._n 1._o 32._o chap._n 2._o 26._o chap._n 5._o 16._o chap_n 8._o 4._o heb._n 9_o 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o rev._n 15._o 4._o chap._n 19_o 8._o and_o in_o no_o one_o place_n do_v it_o signify_v institution_n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o render_v righteousness_n when_o alone_o we_o so_o translate_v it_o rom._n 5._o 16._o in_o the_o context_n and_o construction_n wherein_o it_o be_v here_o place_v it_o can_v have_v no_o signification_n but_o that_o of_o ordinance_n rite_n institution_n statute_n the_o constant_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v both_o by_o its_o derivation_n and_o invariable_a use_n wherefore_o all_o inquiry_n on_o these_o word_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v call_v justification_n or_o whether_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o do_v justify_v before_o man_n or_o be_v sign_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v all_o useless_a and_o needless_a what_o there_o be_v of_o just_a and_o right_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n respect_v the_o right_a of_o god_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o imposition_n of_o these_o ordinance_n they_o be_v appointment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v right_o to_o prescribe_v whence_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a these_o ordinance_n or_o statute_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o service_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o divine_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v original_o of_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v any_o service_n whatever_o but_o it_o be_v here_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v also_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restrain_v unto_o divine_a service_n joh._n 16._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4._o chap._n 12._o 1._o cultus_fw-la of_o worship_n and_o so_o be_v it_o better_o render_v than_o by_o divine_a service_n in_o one_o place_n it_o signify_v by_o itself_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v here_o rom._n 9_o 4_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o although_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o unchangeable_a prescription_n the_o ten_o word_n and_o also_o in_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n yet_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o hence_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n about_o which_o god_n have_v so_o many_o controversy_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o noxious_a extreme_n about_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v it_o and_o to_o run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o law_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v a_o hedge_n that_o god_n have_v set_v about_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o those_o abomination_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o break_v over_o it_o or_o neglect_v it_o and_o let_v it_o fall_v they_o fail_v not_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n ofttimes_o they_o place_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o on_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o hereby_o they_o countenance_v themselves_o not_o only_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o moral_a duty_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o in_o a_o course_n of_o flagitious_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o repress_v these_o exorbitance_n with_o respect_n unto_o both_o these_o extreme_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n direct_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o thing_n here_o in_o our_o passage_n as_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n though_o not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o present_a design_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o it_o have_v some_o ordinance_n or_o arbitrary_a institution_n of_o external_a divine_a worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o original_a covenant_n of_o work_n have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o law_n whereof_o belong_v not_o unto_o that_o of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n destitute_a of_o they_o or_o their_o necessary_a observance_n all_o public_a worship_n in_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o natural_a light_n that_o some_o external_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o not_o as_o unto_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o because_o god_n have_v always_o in_o every_o covenant_n prescribe_v the_o external_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o can_v but_o be_v dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n thereunto_o have_v he_o prescribe_v none_o at_o any_o time_n see_v some_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o find_n out_o and_o appointment_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v do_v this_o himself_n let_v not_o we_o add_v unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v we_o and_o we_o be_v find_v liar_n and_o in_o his_o institution_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o external_a worship_n there_o be_v both_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o a_o especial_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o
on_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o people_n this_o testimony_n this_o covenant_n these_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o the_o moral_a law_n engrave_v in_o they_o be_v by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n put_v into_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 16._o chap._n 33._o 18._o chap._n 40._o 20._o deut._n 10._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o these_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o as_o be_v express_o affirm_v 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 10._o wherefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o they_o be_v place_v before_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o numb_a 17._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v also_o put_v into_o the_o side_n of_o it_o that_o be_v lay_v beside_o it_o deut._n 31._o 26._o and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n appoint_v express_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o also_o it_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o these_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v exceed_o torture_v and_o perplex_v by_o critic_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o expositor_n with_o multiply_a conjecture_n objection_n and_o solution_n i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v of_o any_o use_n those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o about_o they_o do_v know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v only_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o all_o sober_a expositor_n do_v at_o least_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a real_a positure_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o close_a ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n before_o it_o or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o miracle-working_a rod._n neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o any_o actual_a use_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o be_v keep_v as_o sacred_a memorial_n unto_o this_o end_n be_v place_v by_o it_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o and_o reckon_v with_o the_o ark._n this_o appurtenance_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o ark_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o preposition_n be_v so_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v adhesion_n conjunction_n approximation_n appurtenance_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a cavil_v to_o assign_v it_o any_o other_o signification_n in_o this_o place_n or_o to_o restrain_v it_o unto_o inclusion_n only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o require_v that_o sense_n see_v job_n 19_o 20._o deut._n 6._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 42._o hos._n 4._o 3._o luke_n 1._o 17._o josh._n 10._o 10._o matth._n 21._o 12._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o instance_n be_v gather_v by_o other_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o immediate_a appurtenance_n of_o the_o ark._n he_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v dispose_v with_o reference_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o golden_a censer_n what_o be_v before_o it_o as_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n what_o be_v within_o it_o namely_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o he_o show_v what_o be_v over_o it_o so_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o whole_a furniture_n and_o all_o that_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o it_o two_o thing_n he_o add_v namely_o 1._o the_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o cherubim_n 1._o by_o their_o positure_n they_o be_v over_o the_o ark._n 2._o by_o their_o title_n cherubim_v of_o glory_n 3._o their_o use_n they_o shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o make_v form_n fashion_v and_o use_v of_o these_o cherubim_n be_v declare_v exod._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n and_o their_o original_a shape_n or_o form_n any_o far_a than_o that_o they_o be_v alata_fw-la animata_fw-la winged_a creature_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v most_o as_o unto_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n follow_v kimchi_n who_o affirm_v the_o letter_n caph_n to_o be_v servile_a and_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o youth_n or_o a_o child_n such_o these_o image_n be_v think_v to_o represent_v only_o they_o have_v wing_n instead_o of_o arm_n as_o we_o now_o usual_o paint_v angel_n for_o their_o body_n side_n and_o foot_n be_v mention_v in_o other_o place_n isa._n 6._o 2._o ezek._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n wherefore_o both_o as_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o temple_n when_o their_o dimension_n be_v exceed_o enlarge_v they_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n only_o with_o wing_n to_o denote_v the_o angelical_a nature_n they_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o at_o each_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n their_o face_n be_v turn_v inward_o one_o towards_o another_o so_o as_o that_o their_o wing_n touch_v one_o another_o this_o posture_n give_v unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n the_o form_n of_o a_o seat_n which_o represent_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o he_o speak_v whence_o the_o whole_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n as_o unto_o their_o place_n and_o posture_n they_o be_v over_o the_o ark._n for_o these_o cherubim_n have_v foot_n whereon_o they_o stand_v 2_o chron._n 3._o 13._o and_o these_o foot_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o continue_v beat_v work_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n wherefore_o they_o be_v whole_o over_o it_o or_o above_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 2._o as_o unto_o the_o apellation_n whereby_o he_o describe_v they_o it_o be_v cherubim_n of_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n that_o be_v say_v expositor_n general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorious_a cherubim_n if_o so_o this_o term_n be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v those_o indeed_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a measure_n or_o proportion_n exod._n 25._o 18._o those_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n only_o overlay_v with_o gold_n for_o they_o be_v very_o large_a extend_v their_o wing_n unto_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o oracle_n which_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n 1_o king_n 6._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 10._o but_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o other_o utensil_n also_o as_o the_o candlestick_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v the_o candlestick_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v from_o their_o shape_n and_o fashion_n for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v most_o probable_o be_v humane_a shape_n with_o wing_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_o glorious_a but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o posture_n and_o use_n for_o stretch_v out_o their_o wing_n on_o high_a and_o look_v inward_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o veneration_n and_o so_o compass_v the_o mercy-seat_n with_o their_o wing_n all_o but_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o they_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o glorious_a seat_n or_o throne_n wherein_o the_o majestatical_a presence_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v and_o reside_v and_o from_o between_o these_o cherubim_n above_o the_o mercy-seat_n it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o give_v out_o his_o oracle_n exod._n 25._o 22._o as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o throne_n speak_v above_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o rest_v hence_o may_v they_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a cherubim_n but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o by_o glory_n here_o the_o majestatical_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v intend_v the_o cherubim_n that_o represent_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o dwell_v among_o the_o people_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 9_o 4._o affirm_v that_o unto_o they_o appertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o therein_o not_o the_o ark_n be_v intend_v although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o glory_n or_o signify_v under_o that_o name_n as_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 21_o 22._o psal._n 26._o 8._o but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o peculiar_a residence_n among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o
christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o spring_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o this_o service_n be_v the_o decalogue_n the_o ten_o word_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a unalterable_a rule_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a obedience_n and_o eternal_a reward_n hereunto_o all_o this_o service_n relate_v as_o prefigure_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o its_o transgression_n and_o obtain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o they_o accept_v as_o the_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v or_o appoint_v deut._n 5._o 27._o wherefore_o all_o these_o follow_a institution_n do_v only_o manifest_a how_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v comply_v withal_o and_o fulfil_v 2._o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o those_o renew_v after_o they_o be_v break_v before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v prepare_v or_o erect_v exod._n 34._o 1._o god_n by_o the_o occasional_a break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n on_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o keep_n no_o fullfil_n of_o that_o covenant_n before_o the_o provision_n make_v in_o these_o ordinance_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o ark_n be_v make_v and_o appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v these_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n exod._n 25._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v hereon_o the_o great_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o his_o glory_n dwell_v among_o they_o so_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n make_v the_o die_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 22._o wherefore_o 4._o all_o other_o thing_n the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n utensil_n and_o service_n of_o it_o be_v make_v and_o appoint_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o ark_n and_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o signification_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o for_o the_o remain_a tabernacle_n be_v no_o long_o unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o when_o solomon_n afterward_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o its_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o before_o this_o be_v do_v all_o that_o glorious_a and_o costly_a structure_n be_v of_o no_o sacred_a use_n this_o order_n of_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o these_o service_n lay_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o this_o law_n as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a law_n of_o creation_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n from_o all_o rational_a creature_n make_v in_o his_o image_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o god_n design_v in_o our_o creation_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n what_o be_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n original_o and_o which_o be_v return_v thither_o again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 32._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 3._o although_o this_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v insufficient_a as_o unto_o its_o first_o end_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o rom._n 8._o 3._o yet_o as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v never_o disannul_v nor_o will_v god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o one_o principal_a design_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o establish_v matt._n 5._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 3._o 31._o for_o to_o reject_v this_o law_n or_o to_o abrogate_v it_o have_v be_v for_o god_n to_o have_v lay_v aside_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o design_v therein_o hence_o after_o it_o be_v again_o break_v by_o the_o people_n as_o a_o covenant_n he_o write_v it_o a_o second_o time_n himself_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v safe_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o his_o perpetual_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o &_o in_o all_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o advantage_n of_o or_o benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n 4._o this_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o great_a dread_n and_o terror_n hereby_o be_v they_o teach_v and_o do_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o answer_v or_o stand_v before_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n therein_o hereon_o they_o desire_v that_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v immediate_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o mediator_n to_o transact_v all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o they_o deut._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 5._o god_n himself_o by_o all_o way_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o people_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n and_o rigour_n of_o this_o law_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o wherefore_o on_o all_o occasion_n he_o call_v they_o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n not_o in_o their_o own_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n themselves_o profess_v on_o all_o occasion_n see_v psal._n 130._o 3_o 4._o psal._n 142._o 3._o 6._o all_o this_o god_n instruct_v they_o in_o by_o those_o mystical_a vessel_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o after_o the_o table_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o hereby_o he_o do_v declare_v both_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v and_o yet_o that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o great_a mystery_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a a_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o its_o use_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a instruction_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v stand_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._fw-la 16._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v do_v seven_o time_n to_o denote_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v and_o herein_o be_v they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o as_o that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 3._o by_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n that_o cover_v both_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n testify_v that_o god_n receive_v from_o thence_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n levit._n 16._o 13._o 8._o the_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n under_o that_o denomination_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n on_o man_n when_o after_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 24._o hence_o ensue_v a_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o angel_n on_o all_o mankind_n which_o they_o abuse_v unto_o manifold_a superstition_n but_o now_o to_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v under_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
ordinance_n such_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n manner_n of_o performance_n and_o end_n of_o they_o be_v carnal_a this_o be_v their_o nature_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a themselves_o to_o perfect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v introduce_v and_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o fix_v the_o coherence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a as_o at_o first_o view_n they_o may_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n observe_v the_o sense_n elliptical_a have_v supply_v it_o with_o which_o stand_v which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o that_o supplement_n may_v give_v a_o double_a sense_n 1_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o relate_v to_o gift_n and_o sacrisices_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n intend_v be_v that_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v due_o prepare_v as_o flesh_n flower_n salt_n oil_n and_o wine_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n and_o they_o have_v wash_n also_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o inward_o exod._n 29._o 17._o and_o of_o the_o burnt-offering_n peculiarly_a ezek._n 40._o 38._o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 30._o 18._o and_o of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 9_o howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v such_o do_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o in_o they_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o supplement_n of_o which_o stand_v can_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o sense_n 2_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o consummation_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o necessary_a circumstance_n or_o consequent_n which_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v accompany_v with_o they_o and_o not_o perfect_v without_o they_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v of_o perfect_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o necessary_a adjunct_n or_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o old_a institution_n with_o such_o contempt_n nor_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v evident_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n but_o he_o argue_v unto_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o use_n and_o end_n from_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v they_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o for_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a institution_n at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o sundry_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o prove_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o carnal_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v for_o if_o those_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o immediate_a effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o their_o purification_n before_o god_n by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o observance_n which_o by_o the_o same_o law_n accompany_v they_o be_v only_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v for_o have_v mention_v the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n make_v a_o addition_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o remain_a institution_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o who_o very_a nature_n and_o use_v declare_v their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o end_n inquire_v after_o and_o other_o law_n only_o concern_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o in_o general_a he_o call_v carnal_a rite_n hereby_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n carry_v on_o and_o complete_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o account_n of_o the_o legal_a institution_n under_o several_a head_n 2_o their_o nature_n in_o general_a with_o that_o of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n or_o fleshly_a rite_n 3_o the_o way_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o 4_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o duration_n which_o be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o they_o may_v be_v comprehensive_a of_o four_o sort_n of_o institution_n 1_o of_o all_o those_o which_o concern_v meat_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v as_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v leu._n 11._o throughout_o with_o reference_n thereunto_o do_v the_o apostle_n reflect_v on_o the_o levitical_a institution_n in_o those_o word_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n col._n 2._o 21_o 22._o be_v all_o carnal_a thing_n 2_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n especial_o what_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a exod._n 29._o 31_o 32_o 33._o leu._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 17._o and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n in_o any_o clean_a place_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o may_v be_v here_o respect_v in_o drink_n about_o which_o these_o institution_n be_v and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_o perform_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o inseparable_a adjunct_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o perish_a thing_n 3_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a whether_o of_o a_o vow_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v give_v as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n leu._n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 23._o all_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o their_o offering_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n declare_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n impose_v on_o they_o 2._o they_o consist_v in_o or_o be_v concern_v divers_a wash_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o kind_n of_o wash_v whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v put_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o water_n or_o apply_v the_o water_n unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v wash_v of_o these_o wash_n there_o be_v various_a sort_n or_o kind_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v wash_v exod._n 29._o 4._o and_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 12._o and_o the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v contract_v any_o impurity_n leu._n 15._o 8_o 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o altar_n for_o these_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v right_o offer_v unto_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institutis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la justitiis_fw-la justificationibus_fw-la carnis_fw-la carnal_a ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o
before_o rite_n of_o worship_n arbitrary_o impose_v who_o ius_n or_o right_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o no_o more_o the_o word_n may_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o general_n of_o the_o law_n about_o meat_n drink_n and_o wash_n they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o distinctive_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o sense_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o contain_v a_o addition_n of_o all_o those_o other_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o any_o way_n belong_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o law_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o perfect_a church-state_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o worshipper_n be_v to_o enjoy_v peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o a_o perfect_a atonement_n and_o purification_n of_o sin_n how_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o afterward_o declare_v but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o unto_o this_o end_n for_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o man_n be_v conversant_a whole_o in_o carnal_a thing_n in_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a observance_n which_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o evidence_v in_o the_o application_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o his_o present_a argument_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v rather_o weaken_v than_o confirm_v by_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o divert_v their_o mind_n from_o a_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o and_o total_a dependence_n on_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 3._o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o syntax_n of_o this_o word_n which_o all_o 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n take_v notice_n of_o if_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o substantive_n immediate_o forego_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o case_n if_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o verse_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o in_o gender_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n jota_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o first_o word_n or_o take_v from_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o original_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o the_o neuter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n he_o may_v apply_v his_o adjective_n either_o to_o one_o or_o both_o without_o offence_n to_o grammar_n yet_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v discourse_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v they_o all_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o impose_v and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n be_v proper_a many_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n anticipate_v in_o these_o word_n for_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o furniture_n and_o service_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o perfect_a the_o worshipper_n that_o attend_v unto_o they_o hereon_o it_o may_v be_v well_o inquire_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v unto_o what_o end_n do_v they_o serve_v hereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v never_o design_v unto_o perpetual_a use_n but_o only_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o objection_n or_o no_o he_o plain_o declare_v their_o use_n and_o duration_n according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o as_o their_o nature_n do_v require_v and_o hereby_o also_o he_o confirm_v his_o argument_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o perfect_a sanctify_a or_o consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v thing_n impose_v that_o be_v on_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n the_o word_n be_v proper_o incumbentia_fw-la lie_v on_o they_o that_o be_v as_o a_o burden_z there_o be_v a_o weight_n in_o all_o these_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v call_v a_o yoke_n and_o too_o heavy_a for_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o and_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n impose_v it_o respect_v the_o bondage_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o they_o man_n may_v have_v a_o weight_n lie_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n thereby_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o impose_v on_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o weight_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o of_o this_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n shall_v perfect_v a_o church-state_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n and_o effective_a of_o such_o a_o bondage_n 2._o as_o unto_o the_o duration_n assign_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v thus_o impose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o determine_a limit_a season_n they_o be_v never_o design_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o their_o present_a unbelief_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o rite_n and_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o have_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v ever_o effect_v that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n design_v unto_o it_o he_o now_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a determinate_a season_n fix_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o their_o cessation_n and_o removal_n and_o this_o he_o describe_v in_o the_o last_o word_n this_o be_v the_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n say_v some_o direction_n other_o 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o reformation_n restrain_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o retain_v its_o usual_a signification_n most_o improper_o for_o reformation_n be_v the_o amendment_n and_o reduction_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o its_o primitive_a institution_n by_o abolish_n and_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o or_o corrupt_a addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v here_o intend_a many_o such_o season_n there_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o reform_v but_o now_o not_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o service_n unto_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v intend_v but_o its_o utter_a removal_n and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o what_o god_n design_v unto_o it_o take_v the_o word_n reformation_n in_o a_o universal_a sense_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a animate_v form_n and_o life_n with_o new_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o their_o expression_n and_o exercise_n in_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o word_n may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o this_o place_n those_o who_o render_v it_o of_o correction_n be_v no_o less_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o correction_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o respect_n unto_o pharisaical_a tradition_n but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o worship_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o abuse_n this_o be_v not_o the_o
be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereby_o that_o we_o receive_v this_o atonement_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 11._o but_o as_o wrought_v with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v render_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v that_o be_v have_v right_a and_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v be_v no_o long_o exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o as_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n while_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o unclean_a and_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o consider_v 1_o why_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o 3_o what_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o 1._o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o absolute_o and_o that_o 1_o as_o he_o alone_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n unto_o all_o other_o 2_o comparative_o with_o respect_n unto_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n which_o be_v dead_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o operation_n and_o this_o title_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v unto_o god_n 1_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v thereon_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2_o to_o beget_v a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o who_o live_v and_o see_v who_o have_v all_o life_n in_o his_o power_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v principal_o to_o warn_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n in_o several_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v under_o this_o title_n as_o chap._n 3._o 12._o chap._n 10._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 1_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o live_a god_n will_v discover_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n 2_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o live_a god_n our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a life_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o universal_a obedience_n be_v consequential_o require_v hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n in_o all_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n not_o any_o one_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v as_o it_o ought_v without_o the_o antecedent_n purge_v of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v sacred_a and_o solemn_a worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o have_v of_o old_a sacred_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n from_o all_o these_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a be_v exclude_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o upon_o their_o purification_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o this_o none_o have_v a_o right_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n by_o none_o can_v do_v so_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unless_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n depend_v hereon_o for_o as_o we_o therein_o express_v or_o testify_v the_o subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o he_o and_o solemn_o engage_v into_o universal_a obedience_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n all_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n be_v the_o solemn_a pledge_n so_o therein_o do_v god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n hereunto_o be_v include_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d expression_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 1._o liberty_n 2._o ability_n the_o first_o include_v right_a and_o boldness_n and_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o holy_a worship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o access_n with_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n this_o we_o must_v treat_v of_o on_o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o other_o respect_v all_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o grace_n and_o gift_n both_o these_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a and_o able_a in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o may_v yet_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n 1._o faith_n have_v ground_n of_o triumph_n in_o the_o certain_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o teach_v faith_n to_o argue_v itself_o into_o a_o full_a assurance_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o insist_v unto_o this_o end_n be_v admirable_a rom._n 8._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o many_o objection_n will_v arise_v against_o believe_v many_o difficulty_n do_v lie_v in_o its_o way_n by_o they_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o believer_n leave_v under_o doubt_n fear_n and_o temptation_n all_o their_o day_n one_o great_a relief_n provide_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o direction_n to_o argue_v à _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v so_o purify_v the_o unclean_a how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n how_o heavenly_a how_o divine_a be_v that_o way_n of_o argue_v unto_o this_o end_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n luke_n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o that_o other_o of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o seek_v bread_n by_o night_n chap._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o can_v read_v they_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v surprise_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o supplication_n if_o in_o any_o measure_n compliant_a with_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v and_o the_o argument_n here_o manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n or_o objection_n will_v we_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n by_o arguing_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o scripture_n principle_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o our_o assent_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n which_o arise_v from_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v more_o to_o triumph_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n and_o free_a conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o the_o offering_n himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o must_v have_v cease_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o other_o to_o undertake_v or_o for_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o effect_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v herein_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v 3._o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n with_o who_o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o law_n be_v violate_v who_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o require_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o tender_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n who_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o oblation_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v principal_o consist_v 4._o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o pollute_v before_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o pollution_n be_v such_o as_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o right_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a 5._o even_o
the_o redemption_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v confine_v unto_o those_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v none_o make_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a ans._n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n respect_v either_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sin_n intend_v be_v commit_v or_o the_o testament_n against_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v admit_v of_o either_o sense_n take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n and_o the_o argument_n follow_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la as_o unto_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o proper_o be_v only_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n for_o the_o expiation_n intend_v be_v make_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v while_o that_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n much_o more_o do_v he_o do_v so_o for_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o testament_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o it_o be_v with_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o more_o probable_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v and_o be_v commit_v against_o that_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o that_o covenant_n do_v in_o its_o administration_n comprise_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o sin_n whatever_o have_v their_o form_n and_o nature_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o so_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o sin_n whatever_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n which_o require_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n either_o way_n the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v include_v 2._o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v that_o be_v respect_v or_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o they_o also_o under_o that_o testament_n the_o syriac_a translation_n avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o abstract_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n in_o the_o concrete_a a_o redeemer_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v socinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v and_o his_o invention_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exposition_n not_o only_o of_o schlictingius_n but_o of_o grotius_n also_o on_o this_o place_n such_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o for_o which_o no_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n of_o a_o great_a nature_n than_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o they_o for_o they_o only_o make_v expiation_n of_o some_o small_a sin_n as_o sin_z of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o live_v under_o that_o testament_n who_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o according_a unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o one_o do_v it_o only_o typical_o and_o in_o a_o external_a representation_n by_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o real_o and_o effectual_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o expiate_v lesser_a sin_n only_o the_o other_o great_a also_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a or_o consonant_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o it_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o which_o have_v impenitency_n in_o they_o for_o which_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v nor_o expiation_n of_o they_o allow_v which_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o leu._n 16._o 16_o 21._o and_o whereas_o some_o offence_n be_v capital_a among_o they_o for_o which_o no_o atonement_n be_v allow_v to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o death_n yet_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o political_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o expiate_v any_o sin_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o they_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n but_o of_o every_o sin_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v concern_v chap._n 10._o 2._o hence_o two_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o real_o expiate_v any_o one_o sin_n small_a or_o great_a it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o heb._n 10._o 4._o only_o they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n second_o that_o they_o do_v typify_v and_o represent_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n whatever_o and_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n nor_o themselves_o consummate_v but_o only_o have_v some_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v all_o eternal_o perish_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o condition_n the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a concern_v abraham_n chap._n 6._o hence_o he_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o without_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n must_v perish_v eternal_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n 3._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n mention_n only_o the_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o live_v during_o that_o season_n who_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v eph._n 4._o 12._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o take_v they_o general_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v stranger_n from_o god_n covenant_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n wherein_o the_o redemption_n of_o these_o transgression_n do_v consist_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o malignant_a nature_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v remove_v unless_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o person_n can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o contrive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o everlasting_a obstacle_n against_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v five_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o design_n of_o god_n here_o represent_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o hindrance_n of_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n take_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o hindrance_n and_o the_o effectual_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n this_o in_o general_n be_v first_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v full_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o this_o can_v not_o
yet_o what_o use_n and_o advantage_n be_v it_o of_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o accurse_a death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n hereof_o the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v become_v these_o man_n so_o high_o pretend_v unto_o reason_n to_o give_v a_o account_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a course_n and_o most_o intense_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o may_v be_v compliant_a with_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o he_o die_v but_o what_o they_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n eight_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o for_o this_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a sin_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o grace_n have_v prepare_v it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o redemption_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o transgressor_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o on_o their_o account_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o satisfactory_a price_n the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o signification_n here_o it_o must_v answer_v the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o utter_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o socinian_n redemption_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o a_o sense_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o duty_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v expiate_v sin_n they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n or_o just_a compensation_n for_o they_o they_o contend_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assign_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n they_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n effect_n of_o it_o only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n which_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o particular_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v make_v on_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n something_o may_v yet_o in_o general_n be_v observe_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o a_o new_a testament_n provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o sovereign_a grace_n the_o constitution_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n for_o that_o testament_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o death_n of_o that_o testator_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v with_o wonderful_a wisdom_n comprise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o pre-existence_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o about_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v transgression_n redemption_n from_o they_o be_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o 4._o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o depend_v hereon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v far_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver_fw-la xvi_o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o he_o be_v declare_v show_v argue_v or_o prove_v mors_fw-la intercedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la intercedere_fw-la ar._n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la ferri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n however_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o intercedo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o of_o the_o testator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o mortuis_fw-la among_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg_n confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriac_a ratum_fw-la est_fw-la more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o use_n profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o it_o ar._n nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la nondum_fw-la valet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o force_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v firm_a or_o ratify_v after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o verse_n but_o only_o how_o the_o observation_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v promote_v and_o confirm_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o now_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v prove_v in_o these_o verse_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v argue_v several_a time_n from_o such_o usage_n among_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v general_o prevalent_a among_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o assurance_n give_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o same_o from_o what_o be_v common_o agree_v upon_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v know_v to_o all_o approve_v by_o all_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o property_n in_o humane_a society_n for_o although_o testament_n as_o unto_o their_o especial_a regulation_n owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n yet_o as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o a_o man_n will_n concern_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n or_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a take_v this_o power_n from_o man_n and_o you_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o all_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o increase_v his_o substance_n if_o when_o
death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver_fw-la xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la hence_o therefore_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v arab._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confirm_v dedicatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v separate_v unto_o sacred_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n when_o the_o whole_a command_n be_v enjoin_v vul._n lat._n lecto_fw-la omni_fw-la mandato_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o aria_n exposito_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la most_o cum_fw-la recitasset_fw-la have_v repeat_v recite_v namely_o out_o of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o heifer_n as_o the_o arabic_a omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o goat_n it_o may_v be_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o story_n in_o moses_n without_o cause_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v in_o the_o syriack_n whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n what_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v be_v full_o confirm_v in_o this_o discourse_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o argue_v absolute_o and_o precise_o from_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o thing_n no_o further_o but_o as_o unto_o what_o such_o a_o testament_n have_v in_o common_a with_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o by_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v accompany_v by_o bloodshedding_n the_o former_a be_v prove_v before_o from_o the_o general_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o latter_a be_v here_o prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v or_o dedicate_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o intend_v mere_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n but_o he_o declare_v moreover_o in_o general_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n on_o all_o occasion_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v two_o namely_o purification_n and_o pardon_n both_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o one_o of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o they_o apply_v unto_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o context_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n 1_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o declare_v the_o scope_n design_n and_o force_v of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o 3_o explain_v the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o whole_a 1._o sundry_a difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o context_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n seem_v to_o differ_v in_o sundry_a thing_n from_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o do_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v record_v exod._n 24._o and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o blood_n which_o moses_n take_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o goat_n or_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n 2._o that_o he_o take_v water_n scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o withal_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o be_v report_v in_o that_o story_n 3._o that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o moses_n do_v not_o affirm_v 4._o that_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o people_n indefinite_o for_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v 5._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o lay_v down_o ver_n 20._o 6._o that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_v and_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o erect_v nor_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n yet_o make_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o difficulty_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v in_o general_a and_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o this_o be_v take_v as_o fix_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v evidence_n here_o of_o abundant_o satisfactory_a it_o be_v the_o vain_a thing_n imaginable_a and_o that_o which_o discover_v a_o frame_n of_o mind_n dispose_v to_o cavil_v at_o thing_n divine_a if_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o any_o one_o passage_n we_o shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o some_o have_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v with_o some_o confidence_n he_o never_o understand_v any_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n nay_o nor_o any_o one_o verse_n of_o it_o aright_o who_o do_v or_o do_v question_v its_o divine_a original_a there_o be_v nothing_o humane_a in_o it_o that_o savour_v i_o mean_v of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o its_o author_n and_o those_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v on_o such_o slight_a occasion_n as_o that_o before_o we_o have_v but_o proclaim_v their_o own_o want_n of_o experience_n in_o thing_n divine_a but_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o story_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v without_o the_o consideration_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v aright_o apprehend_v nor_o understand_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o this_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o take_v his_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o put_v together_o by_o he_o from_o any_o one_o place_n in_o moses_n but_o gather_v up_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o law_n in_o several_a place_n unto_o various_a ends._n for_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v he_o do_v not_o design_n only_o to_o prove_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o blood_n but_o to_o show_v also_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o purification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o he_o make_v a_o application_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v wherefore_o he_o gather_v into_o one_o head_n sundry_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v of_o use_n under_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v occasional_o express_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o this_o one_o observation_n remove_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o context_n which_o all_o arise_v from_o this_o one_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o a_o account_n only_o of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o
moses_n do_v therein_o ver_fw-la 19_o ver_fw-la xix_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o person_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v moses_n 2._o what_o he_o do_v therein_o which_o be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o his_o speak_n or_o read_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n every_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 2_o his_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n and_o people_n with_o blood_n 1._o moses_n be_v the_o internuntius_fw-la between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o this_o great_a transaction_n 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n part_n he_o be_v immediate_o call_v unto_o this_o employment_n exod._n 3._o and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v choose_v and_o desire_v by_o they_o to_o transact_v all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o they_o in_o the_o make_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n exod._n 19_o 19_o deut._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o choice_n of_o a_o spokesman_n on_o their_o part_n god_n do_v approve_v of_o ver_fw-la 27._o hence_o he_o become_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 19_o whatever_o therefore_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o people_n be_v firm_a and_o unalterable_a he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n authorize_v unto_o this_o work_n and_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v immediate_o between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o for_o 1_o man_n have_v neither_o meetness_n nor_o confidence_n to_o treat_v immediate_o with_o god_n nor_n 2_o any_o credit_n or_o reputation_n with_o he_o so_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o undertaker_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o 3_o any_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o a_o mediator_n may_v be_v either_o only_a a_o internuntius_fw-la a_o messenger_n a_o days-man_n or_o also_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o undertaker_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o new_a 3._o none_o can_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o a_o people_n in_o any_o sacred_a office_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v moses_n 2_o that_o which_o moses_n do_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v first_o in_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o account_n of_o it_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v precise_o 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o who_o 3_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n or_o order_n he_o do_v it_o 1._o he_o speak_v every_o precept_n vul._n lat._n lecto_fw-la omni_fw-la mandato_n have_v read_v every_o command_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o in_o this_o place_n as_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o most_o translator_n cum_fw-la recitasset_fw-la that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n for_o his_o first_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 3._o be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o his_o read_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 7._o he_o speak_v what_o he_o read_v that_o be_v audible_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o story_n he_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o thus_o read_v speak_v recite_v every_o precept_n or_o command_n he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o every_o precept_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v reduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o precept_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 15._o a_o law_n a_o systeme_n of_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n it_o consist_v principal_o in_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n promise_v no_o assistance_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o although_o it_o have_v precept_n also_o require_v obedience_n yet_o be_v it_o whole_o found_v in_o the_o promise_n whereby_o strength_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o obedience_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o moses_n read_v every_o precept_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o observation_n of_o every_o precept_n for_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o covenant_n that_o consist_v in_o mere_a precept_n without_o a_o exhibition_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o enable_v unto_o obedience_n can_v never_o save_v sinner_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o prove_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o thereon_o a_o double_a enquiry_n may_v be_v make_v 1_o why_o god_n give_v this_o covenant_n which_o be_v so_o insufficient_a unto_o this_o great_a end_n this_o question_n be_v propose_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 2_o how_o then_o do_v any_o of_o the_o people_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n if_o the_o covenant_n exhibit_v no_o aid_n nor_o assistance_n unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v before_o and_o not_o disannul_v by_o this_o covenant_n 2._o in_o all_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o precept_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n namely_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v be_v despise_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a jam._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 2_o to_o who_o do_v moses_n thus_o read_v every_o precept_n it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v say_v indefinite_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o afterward_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n in_o both_o place_n to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v with_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o individual_n of_o they_o shall_v hear_v moses_n read_v they_o be_v all_o equal_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v yet_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o after_o moses_n first_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v mean_n use_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n to_o communicate_v the_o thing_n yea_o to_o repeat_v the_o word_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v their_o rational_a consent_n unto_o they_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o first_o eminent_a use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o book_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v write_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o give_v not_o this_o book_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o people_n as_o contain_v mystery_n unlawful_a to_o be_v divulge_v or_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v such_o conceit_n befall_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n until_o the_o power_n and_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v some_o get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o order_v the_o concern_v of_o it_o unto_o their_o own_o worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n 2._o this_o book_n be_v both_o write_v and_o read_v in_o the_o
language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o common_o speak_v and_o a_o rule_n be_v herein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n if_o so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o 3._o god_n never_o require_v the_o observance_n of_o any_o rite_n or_o duty_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o previous_a warranty_n from_o his_o word_n the_o people_n take_v not_o on_o they_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o any_o positive_a institution_n until_o moses_n have_v read_v unto_o they_o every_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o eminent_a privilege_n now_o first_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n lead_v unto_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o stable_a condition_n then_o former_o it_o have_v enjoy_v hitherto_o it_o have_v live_v on_o oral_a instruction_n from_o tradition_n and_o by_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n the_o evident_a defect_n whereof_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o a_o standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o instruction_n set_v up_o and_o fix_v among_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o moses_n proceed_v herein_o or_o the_o warranty_n he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o read_v every_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v the_o law_n in_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o give_v or_o write_v nor_o do_v it_o in_o any_o place_n contain_v any_o precept_n unto_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a law_n rule_n or_o command_n that_o be_v intend_v according_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o command_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n particular_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v the_o internuntius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n between_o they_o according_a unto_o this_o rule_n order_n or_o divine_a constitution_n moses_n read_v all_o the_o word_n from_o god_n out_o of_o the_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o law_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o according_a unto_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o order_n and_o use._n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o god_n especial_a warranty_n for_o what_o we_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o service_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v what_o moses_n do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o towards_o the_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n mention_v 1_o what_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o how_o he_o use_v it_o 3_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o and_o who_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o unto_o this_o end_n in_o their_o slay_v he_o take_v all_o their_o blood_n in_o basin_n and_o make_v a_o equal_a division_n of_o it_o the_o one_o half_a he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n that_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v god_n part_n and_o the_o other_o be_v put_v on_o the_o people_n both_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o or_o the_o equity_n of_o its_o term_n be_v denote_v hereby_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o principal_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o these_o word_n blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o both_o death_n and_o death_n by_o bloodsheding_a be_v require_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o also_o therefore_o must_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v but_o with_o blood_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n far_o more_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v this_o distribution_n of_o blood_n that_o half_a of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o half_a of_o it_o on_o the_o people_n the_o one_o to_o make_v atonement_n the_o other_o to_o purify_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o twofold_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o sanctification_n 2._o with_o this_o blood_n he_o take_v the_o thing_n mention_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o use_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v in_o part_n declare_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v into_o basin_n and_o have_v water_n mix_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a he_o take_v a_o bunch_n or_o bundle_n of_o hyssop_n bind_v up_o with_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o dip_v it_o into_o the_o basin_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n until_o it_o be_v all_o spend_v in_o that_o service_n this_o rite_n or_o way_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n as_o a_o expressive_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v hence_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o sanctification_n be_v call_v the_o sprinkle_v of_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o our_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o end_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o i_o fear_v that_o those_o who_o have_v use_v the_o expression_n with_o some_o contempt_n when_o apply_v by_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o this_o symbol_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o choose_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o meet_a and_o apt_a token_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o covenant-mercy_n that_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v not_o benefit_n or_o advantage_v we_o without_o a_o especial_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o well_o sprinkle_a upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v as_o be_v that_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o half_a be_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o on_o the_o people_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a produce_v both_o these_o effect_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o one_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n unless_o we_o have_v its_o efficacy_n on_o our_o own_o soul_n unto_o their_o purification_n and_o this_o we_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o we_o unless_o particular_a application_n be_v make_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o a_o especial_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o book_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o same_o blood_n be_v on_o the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v record_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o whereas_o this_o sprinkle_v be_v for_o purify_n and_o purge_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v unto_o what_o end_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 1_o atonement_n 2_o purification_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v 1_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n where_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o signify_v that_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o that_o book_n or_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o without_o this_o that_o book_n will_v have_v
so_o 1_o from_o god_n institution_n he_o appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 2_o from_o a_o implication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o both_o party_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n god_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o people_n on_o who_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o use_n of_o it_o each_o party_n as_o it_o be_v engage_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v respective_o undertake_v by_o they_o 3_o typical_o in_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v zech._n 9_o 11._o matth._n 26._o 28._o luk._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o so_o be_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a consent_n unto_o it_o and_o their_o take_n on_o themselves_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a object_n of_o all_o holy_a admiration_n for_o 1_o the_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o state_n or_o condition_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o unto_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o we_o or_o our_o obedience_n 3_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o whereas_o he_o may_v righteous_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a sovereignty_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assurance_n he_o give_v we_o thereof_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n do_v all_o set_v forth_o the_o ineffable_a glory_n of_o this_o condescension_n and_o this_o will_n at_o length_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o they_o by_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v embrace_v and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v refuse_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o full_a confirmation_n unto_o his_o principal_a assertion_n he_o add_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o purification_n and_o atonement_n ver_fw-la xxi_o xxii_o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o observation_n ver_fw-la 21._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proceed_v unto_o another_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o far_a use_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n unto_o purification_n and_o atonement_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o show_v that_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n which_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o solemn_a worship_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o demonstrate_v its_o efficacy_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o oppose_v the_o usual_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n though_o not_o express_o mention_v by_o moses_n for_o he_o only_o declare_v the_o unction_n of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o unto_o the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n exod._n 29._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v sprinkle_a when_o it_o be_v anoint_v though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v wherewith_o and_o josephus_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v dedicate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v usual_o plead_v for_o this_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v absolute_o reject_v it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n in_o all_o holy_a administration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n unto_o that_o solemn_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v annual_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n this_o the_o introduction_n of_o these_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v as_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n unto_o their_o sacred_a use_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v be_v do_v by_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o blood_n or_o its_o sprinkle_n but_o of_o anoint_v only_o wherefore_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o so_o moses_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o act._n 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v the_o law_n moses_n then_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o that_o by_o a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n he_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v ver_fw-la 22._o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o dedication_n but_o of_o expiation_n and_o purification_n this_o sprinkle_v therefore_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v annual_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 16_o 18._o for_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v herein_o be_v that_o i._o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n whereby_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o conscience_n that_o give_v we_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o he_o without_o this_o all_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v ii_o even_o holy_a thing_n and_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o clean_o and_o unpolluted_a be_v relative_o defile_v by_o the_o unholiness_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o defile_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v for_o unto_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a from_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n which_o he_o afterward_o apply_v at_o large_a unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n ver_fw-la xxii_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n or_o there_o be_v a_o
build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o this_o building_n be_v part_n of_o its_o glory_n for_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o frame_n and_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o this_o be_v whole_o direct_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o he_o endow_v they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o singular_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o diminution_n from_o its_o glory_n not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o yet_o be_v still_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o do_v excel_v namely_o heaven_n itself_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holies_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o common_o call_v the_o antitype_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v and_o well_o render_v figure_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o only_o they_o express_v different_a respect_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o delineation_n and_o representation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o that_o representation_n which_o they_o have_v and_o make_v of_o they_o be_v a_o transcript_n from_o the_o original_a pattern_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o express_a figure_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o true_a holies_n true_o in_o these_o expression_n be_v oppose_v unto_o shadow_v and_o typical_a not_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o 〈◊〉_d abulterate_a so_o joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o real_a substantial_a the_o thing_n original_o in_o all_o these_o institution_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v enter_v wherein_o his_o great_a privilege_n do_v consist_v and_o whereon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o his_o other_o administration_n do_v depend_v and_o it_o be_v describe_v 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o institution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n peculiar_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o especial_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o unto_o its_o fabric_n it_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n though_o of_o a_o excellent_a structure_n direct_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o frame_v by_o his_o especial_a command_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o its_o self_n no_o more_o but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 3_o as_o unto_o its_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n all_o god_n appointment_n in_o his_o service_n have_v their_o proper_a season_n beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o use_v which_o be_v all_o give_v they_o by_o his_o appointment_n even_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n have_v so_o whilst_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n represent_v by_o the_o typical_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o height_n of_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n attain_v unto_o and_o this_o he_o do_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n hither_o or_o into_o this_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v enter_v i_o answer_v he_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o have_v do_v if_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v purify_v only_o earthly_a thing_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o design_n nor_o be_v the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n worth_a the_o purification_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o be_v purify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v therein_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o do_v enter_v be_v call_v heaven_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o entrance_n speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a not_o triumphant_a and_o regal_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o by_o this_o heaven_n itself_o a_o peculiar_a place_n be_v intend_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o by_o this_o heaven_n itself_o some_o place_n that_o be_v call_v so_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v intend_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o peculiar_a residence_n of_o the_o presence_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o throne_n where_o all_o his_o bless_a saint_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o a_o place_n above_o all_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n the_o heaven_n which_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v into_o it_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v unto_o and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n overshadow_v they_o which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o enter_v likewise_o into_o heaven_n triumphant_o as_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v distinct_a and_o their_o exercise_n be_v so_o also_o so_o heaven_n itself_o wherein_o he_o now_o discharge_v they_o all_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o under_o divers_a consideration_n distinct_o answer_v unto_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v yet_o to_o perform_v therein_o and_o this_o serve_v 1._o unto_o the_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o seek_v for_o aid_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o destruction_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n by_o his_o roll_a power_n that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o we_o consider_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereby_o be_v faith_n both_o encourage_v and_o direct_v in_o its_o act_n or_o approach_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o we_o go_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n under_o our_o temptation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o require_v tenderness_n and_o compassion_n we_o consider_v he_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o this_o representation_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n god_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n christ_n before_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n with_o faithfulness_n compassion_n and_o power_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n schlictingius_n affirm_v on_o this_o place_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o neat_a and_o handsome_a metaphor_n under_o which_o he_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o discourse_n tend_v unto_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n frame_v or_o coin_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o
and_o they_o be_v all_o witness_v unto_o in_o his_o perpetual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 7._o this_o also_o comprise_v his_o be_v a_o advocate_n he_o be_v hereby_o in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o all_o accusation_n which_o be_v the_o especial_a nature_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o advocate_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o procure_v supply_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o 8._o this_o account_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n give_v direction_n into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o a_o on_o throne_n of_o grace_n goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v natural_a unto_o he_o but_o so_o also_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o original_a spring_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o church_n as_o issue_v from_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n purify_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n hence_o he_o be_v continual_o represent_v before_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o intercession_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v schlictingius_n grant_v on_o the_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o solicitous_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o god_n say_v he_o do_v grant_v it_o of_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n which_o say_v he_o we_o exclude_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o give_v for_o their_o so_o do_v be_v this_o that_o where_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n or_o merit_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oblation_n appearance_n or_o intercession_n but_o this_o fancy_n oppose_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n arise_v from_o their_o corrupt_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n with_o all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o our_o good_a his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n can_v not_o direct_o be_v thence_o prove_v yet_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v they_o no_o way_n disprove_v thereby_o for_o they_o may_v be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n respect_v have_v unto_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v therein_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o our_o iniquity_n undergo_a the_o penalty_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o they_o which_o we_o call_v his_o satisfaction_n or_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o whereas_o all_o that_o he_o do_v antecedent_o unto_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_a or_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n unto_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o call_v his_o merit_n unto_o these_o there_o be_v respect_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v and_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o declare_v their_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n add_v porro_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la legali_fw-la apparitio_fw-la distincta_fw-la erat_fw-la ab_fw-la oblatione_fw-la licet_fw-la utraque_fw-la erat_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la fieret_fw-la nempe_fw-la quia_fw-la alius_fw-la erat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la alia_fw-la victima_fw-la &_o apparebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la autem_fw-la victima_fw-la seu_fw-la sanguis_fw-la victimae_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la &_o apparitio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o interpellatio_fw-la reipsa_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o victima_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la apparet_fw-la christus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v &_o dum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v apparet_fw-la dum_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o apparet_fw-la interpellat_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n without_o and_o afterward_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v at_o all_o nor_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o oblation_n appearance_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n and_o care_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o be_v a_o imagination_n express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n for_o he_o careful_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o other_o sheweth_z the_o different_z and_o distinct_a time_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v their_o distinct_a nature_n act_n and_o effect_n with_o the_o different_a place_n of_o their_o performance_n violence_n also_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o thing_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o conceit_n in_o common_a use_n and_o force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o person_n this_o continual_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n explain_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n do_v depend_v whence_o relief_n be_v derive_v by_o faith_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v right_o improve_v will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n with_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o also_o neque_fw-la neither_o nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o proper_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy-place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o as_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o therefore_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oppose_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a
the_o same_o trial_n 2_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o we_o even_o elijah_n be_v a_o man_n subject_a unto_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o sin_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o faith_n 3_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o enemy_n to_o conflict_n withal_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n make_v no_o less_o opposition_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o victorious_a against_o they_o all_o and_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o same_o success_n second_o they_o want_v many_o advantage_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o 1_o they_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o gospel-faith_n yet_o do_v they_o follow_v god_n through_o the_o dark_a representation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o we_o can_v miss_v our_o way_n unless_o we_o wilful_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o they_o have_v not_o such_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o little_a which_o they_o receive_v they_o miss_v not_o of_o the_o reward_n 3_o they_o have_v not_o that_o light_n those_o direction_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n unto_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n with_o many_o more_o advantage_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o believer_n now_o enjoy_v yet_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o pardon_v and_o eternal_o save_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n propose_v in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a state_n nature_n efficacy_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n now_o accomplish_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o opposition_n unto_o or_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o use_n end_v and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o offer_n manifest_v the_o uselessness_n of_o its_o repetition_n 3_o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v that_o end_n or_o whereby_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v himself_o 1._o the_o opposition_n unto_o the_o reject_a supposition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o word_n have_v its_o distinct_a force_n in_o the_o opposition_n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o time_n in_o general_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o general_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o present_a season_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o opposition_n when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o sense_n or_o include_v both_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o now_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n may_v also_o be_v include_v in_o it_o now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o order_v and_o dispose_v this_o make_v the_o opposition_n more_o emphatical_a now_o it_o be_v and_o now_o only_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o not_o before_o 2._o he_o do_v this_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n on_o this_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 28_o chap._n 10._o 2._o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o so_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o all_o chap._n 10._o 10._o he_o hereby_o confine_v our_o thought_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o time_n and_o action_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n once_o perform_v and_o then_o past_a which_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o have_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o 3._o he_o confirm_v his_o opposition_n unto_o the_o reiterated_a supposition_n by_o a_o especial_a denotation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o then_o but_o now_o not_o often_o but_o once_o not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o question_n as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n intend_v in_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o why_o he_o shall_v express_v that_o time_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n design_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o by_o mat._n 28._o 20._o be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o there_o be_v after_o this_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o succeed_v so_o far_o as_o any_o know_v not_o less_o than_o what_o be_v pass_v before_o it_o various_a be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o expression_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o repetition_n my_o thought_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v on_o chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o hope_v unto_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o brief_a to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o more_o large_o i_o have_v explain_v and_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v answer_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n not_o absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o its_o duration_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o age_n therein_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v unto_o god_n distinction_n and_o limitation_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o god_n distinction_n of_o time_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o general_a head_n first_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n second_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v under_o the_o law_n three_o that_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o that_o do_v succeed_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o season_n absolute_o consider_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o all_o that_o god_n have_v design_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o that_o head_n and_o consistency_n wherein_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o season_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o that_o go_v before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n no_o change_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v like_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n this_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n namely_o of_o that_o church-state_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o that_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o allot_v age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o last_o or_o end_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n
have_v its_o consummation_n wherefore_o both_o the_o entrance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o season_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mat._n 28._o 20._o for_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o one_o entire_a season_n and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o construction_n with_o a_o dative_n case_n signify_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n wherefore_o whatever_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o last_o season_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o do_v christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o then_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o season_n so_o state_v three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 1._o what_o he_o do_v he_o appear_v 2._o unto_o what_o end_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n 3._o by_o what_o mean_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o word_n and_o so_o variety_n in_o their_o interpretation_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o or_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_a that_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v manifest_a to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o appear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n which_o confine_v his_o appearance_n unto_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o sense_n be_v express_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la svam_fw-la apparuit_fw-la he_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n say_v the_o rhemist_n but_o the_o former_a read_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o appearance_n be_v what_o he_o do_v in_o general_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v what_o he_o do_v he_o appear_v he_o be_v manifest_v some_o say_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o be_v as_o another_o word_n that_o be_v use_v so_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v that_o appearance_n be_v after_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v in_o order_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v still_o continue_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o appearance_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o what_o be_v affirm_v be_v oppose_v unto_o what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o before_o namely_o of_o his_o suffer_v often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o appear_v be_v manifest_a that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o end_v of_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n ever_o use_v to_o express_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n his_o appearance_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o that_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v his_o glorious_a manifestation_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o tit._n 2._o 14._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v often_o suffer_v and_o offer_v but_o he_o do_v so_o he_o so_o appear_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d inquire_v both_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n and_o what_o by_o the_o put_n of_o it_o away_o wherefore_o by_o sin_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o whole_a of_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fruit_n in_o its_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n sin_n absolute_o and_o universal_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n in_o all_o that_o it_o be_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v effect_v or_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o sin_n in_o its_o whole_a empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o enter_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n invade_v our_o nature_n in_o its_o power_n oppress_v our_o person_n with_o its_o gild_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o fruit_n give_v existence_n and_o right_n unto_o death_n and_o hell_n with_o power_n to_o satan_n to_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o mankind_n so_o as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v it_o away_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v put_v away_o be_v abrogatio_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la destructio_fw-la a_o abrogation_n disannul_v destroy_a disarm_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o take_v away_o the_o force_n power_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o unto_o all_o its_o effect_n and_o consequent_n whether_o sinful_a or_o penal_a be_v call_v its_o law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o of_o this_o law_n as_o of_o other_o there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o power_n 1._o it_o be_v obligation_n unto_o punishment_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o penal_a law_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n that_o whereon_o sinner_n be_v bind_v over_o unto_o eternal_a death_n this_o force_n it_o borrow_v from_o its_o relation_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v impel_v rule_v power_n subjective_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o all_o enmity_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7._o 23._o christ_n appear_v to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o whole_a power_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o condemn_v we_o any_o more_o nor_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n this_o he_o do_v by_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o undergo_a in_o his_o own_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a unto_o it_o which_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o often_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o herein_o consist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abrogation_n of_o its_o law_n principal_o 2._o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o subjective_a power_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o way_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o both_o suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o both_o be_v include_v the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o his_o often_o suffer_v do_v evince_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o evidence_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n often_o more_o than_o once_o as_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v every_o year_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o
thereby_o and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v those_o end_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v away_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v this_o therefore_o he_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v god_n have_v design_v the_o complete_a consummation_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o only_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o will_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n herein_o and_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v now_o come_v a_o full_a clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o require_v not_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o any_o beyond_o the_o mean_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o afford_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n and_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o season_n wherein_o he_o require_v express_v faith_n in_o the_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_v 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v yearly_o by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n as_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v declare_v but_o he_o refer_v what_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o that_o whereby_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v and_o whereon_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n do_v depend_v they_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o and_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n here_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o sinai_n with_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o original_o and_o as_o absolute_o consider_v have_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n alone_o whereby_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v either_o appoint_v or_o regulate_v but_o it_o be_v the_o first_o testament_n the_o first_o covenant_n as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o whereunto_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o both_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o judicial_a also_o do_v belong_v this_o he_o call_v the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 19_o and_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n complete_o chap._n 9_o concern_v this_o law_n or_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n declare_v two_o thing_n 1._o positive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o negative_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d must_v consider_v together_o because_o they_o contribute_v light_n unto_o one_o another_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o have_v therefore_o give_v occasion_n unto_o various_a conjecture_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o allusion_n in_o they_o and_o their_o application_n unto_o the_o present_a subject_a matter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o most_o commentator_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o fix_v on_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v it_o so_o to_o be_v both_o the_o expression_n use_v and_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o very_a image_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o what_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v will_v determine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o good_a thing_n intend_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o with_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o law_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o either_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v if_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o be_v still_o and_o will_v always_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o the_o earth_n good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o divine_a promise_n concern_v future_a thing_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1._o 2._o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o the_o gospel_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v immediate_o declare_v 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v so_o while_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n and_o while_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v they_o have_v indeed_o their_o original_a in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n they_o be_v more_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o come_n more_o confirm_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n after_o these_o promise_n and_o their_o various_a confirmation_n the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n howbeit_o the_o law_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o exhibit_v or_o make_v present_a the_o good_a thing_n so_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v they_o be_v still_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n nor_o be_v this_o absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v yet_o so_o to_o this_o day_n for_o though_o they_o place_v more_o in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n than_o god_n ever_o place_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v promise_a and_o fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n which_o as_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v such_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v namely_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o previledge_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o himself_o first_o principal_o and_o evident_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o promise_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v but_o that_o whereof_o in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n hence_o he_o be_v signal_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v be_v thou_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o after_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n the_o deny_v of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o come_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o good_a thing_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v absolute_o so_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o mixture_n all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n however_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o as_o unto_o some_o peculiar_a end_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o absolute_o wherefore_o 2._o these_o
thing_n only_o be_v good_a thing_n nothing_o be_v good_a either_o in_o itself_o nor_o unto_o we_o without_o they_o nor_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o what_o be_v make_v so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n 3._o they_o be_v eminent_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a desire_a to_o see_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n these_o be_v evident_o the_o good_a thing_n intend_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o namely_o that_o it_o have_v the_o shadow_n but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o will_v also_o be_v apparent_a the_o allusion_n in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v wherein_o a_o shadow_n be_v first_o draw_v and_o afterward_o a_o picture_n to_o the_o life_n or_o the_o very_a image_n itself_o have_v here_o no_o place_n nor_o do_v our_o apostle_n any_o where_o make_v use_v of_o such_o curious_a similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n artificial_a and_o know_v to_o very_a few_o nor_o will_v he_o use_v this_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o of_o all_o people_n be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v but_o he_o declare_v his_o intention_n in_o another_o place_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o use_v some_o of_o the_o same_o word_n their_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o determine_v col._n 2._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v the_o law_n with_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o shadow_n there_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o body_n in_o the_o light_n or_o sunshine_n as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la declare_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n now_o such_o a_o shadow_n be_v 1._o a_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n any_o one_o who_o behold_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o use_n of_o its_o own_o only_o it_o represent_v the_o body_n follow_v it_o in_o all_o its_o variation_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o hody_n as_o unto_o its_o proportion_n and_o dimension_n the_o shadow_n of_o any_o body_n represent_v that_o certain_a individual_a body_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o will_v add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o but_o without_o a_o accidental_a hindrance_n be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o it_o much_o less_o will_v it_o give_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n of_o another_o form_n and_o shape_n different_a from_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o the_o principal_a concernment_n of_o it_o especial_o the_o vigour_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o live_a body_n be_v not_o figure_v nor_o represent_v by_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o want_v of_o this_o observation_n have_v give_v we_o mistake_v interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n this_o shadow_n the_o law_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o it_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inlay_v in_o it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v it_o in_o all_o that_o it_o prescribe_v or_o appoint_v some_o of_o it_o in_o one_o part_n some_o in_o another_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a it_o have_v the_o whole_a shadow_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v this_o shadow_n it_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o sanction_n dedication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o holy_a utensil_n in_o its_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o other_o sacred_a administration_n in_o its_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n it_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v this_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o first_o property_n of_o such_o a_o shadow_n without_o this_o use_n it_o have_v no_o bottom_n no_o foundation_n no_o excellency_n of_o its_o own_o take_v out_o the_o significancy_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o legal_a institution_n and_o you_o take_v from_o they_o all_o impression_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o leave_v they_o useless_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o will_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v and_o because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o now_o a_o shadow_n they_o be_v absolute_o dead_a and_o useless_a 2._o they_o be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o second_o property_n of_o such_o a_o shadow_n they_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o moses_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a view_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n when_o we_o do_v see_v and_o understand_v aright_o how_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n belong_v unto_o that_o shadow_n which_o god_n give_v in_o it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o and_o concern_v jesus_n christ._n 3._o they_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o three_o property_n of_o a_o shadow_n the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n appear_v not_o visible_a in_o they_o god_n by_o these_o mean_v design_v no_o further_a revelation_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o give_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o second_o this_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o it_o wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v consist_v it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v the_o negation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o whereof_o the_o concession_n be_v make_v the_o grant_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o denial_n in_o another_o it_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a image_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o image_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o take_v the_o image_n only_o for_o a_o clear_a express_a delineation_n and_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o be_v general_o conceive_v and_o we_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n by_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o perfect_v the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o this_o image_n but_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o have_v have_v this_o full_a and_o clear_a description_n and_o delineation_n of_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o lively_a and_o complete_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o sin_n nothing_o can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v 2._o where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v declare_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_o call_v the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o shadow_n which_o the_o law_n have_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o also_o col._n 2._o 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n
sin_n as_o shall_v manifest_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o far_a expiation_n than_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o they_o but_o a_o difficulty_n do_v here_o arise_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o these_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o believer_n ought_v not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o every_o day_n to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o unto_o remembrance_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n see_v after_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v equal_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n again_o to_o be_v make_v an._n the_o difference_n be_v evident_a between_o these_o thing_n their_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o and_o preparatory_a for_o a_o new_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o this_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v before_o for_o they_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o new_a offering_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o before_o they_o our_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o atonement_n once_o make_v without_o the_o least_o desire_n or_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a propitiation_n in_o their_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v appease_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o who_o object_n be_v god_n we_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o sentence_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v on_o they_o until_o a_o new_a atonement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o once_o take_v away_o eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o obligation_n unto_o such_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o expiate_v be_v part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o remember_v sin_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o not_o therein_o or_o thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o new_a atonement_n for_o it_o which_o be_v make_v once_o for_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o of_o liberty_n by_o christ._n the_o one_o so_o confess_v sin_n as_o to_o make_v that_o very_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o atonement_n for_o it_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v unto_o confession_n because_o of_o the_o atonement_n already_o make_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o to_o affect_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o fill_v with_o self-abasement_n he_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o what_o consist_v in_o dread_n of_o future_a judgement_n know_v little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o engage_v our_o soul_n unto_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o do_v confess_v for_o in_o confession_n we_o make_v a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o aversation_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v include_v in_o every_o confession_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o be_v its_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o nature_n holy_a property_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 5._o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o institute_v mean_n to_o let_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n into_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n through_o a_o fresh_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whereunto_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v 6._o to_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a procurer_n and_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n without_o which_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o useful_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o compensation_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v some_o present_a pacification_n unto_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v verse_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n and_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o passive_a impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguine_fw-la taurorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la auferri_fw-la peccata_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o last_o determinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a they_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n use_v unto_o this_o end_n a_o inference_n from_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o new_a enforcement_n from_o the_o nature_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n something_o must_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o assertion_n in_o general_n and_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a unto_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n he_o intend_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o what_o end_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o god_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n levit._n 17._o 11._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n itself_o if_o it_o can_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v these_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o general_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o small_a addition_n from_o a_o respect_n unto_o their_o special_a nature_n for_o as_o unto_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o severity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v like_o those_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 1._o they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n because_o of_o transgression_n for_o god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o do_v continual_o represent_v unto_o sinner_n the_o curse_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v must_v die_v or_o